The Flickr Windsorchair Image Generatr

About

This page simply reformats the Flickr public Atom feed for purposes of finding inspiration through random exploration. These images are not being copied or stored in any way by this website, nor are any links to them or any metadata about them. All images are © their owners unless otherwise specified.

This site is a busybee project and is supported by the generosity of viewers like you.

The Story of an Easter Past by raaen99

© raaen99, all rights reserved.

The Story of an Easter Past

Cavendish Mews is a smart set of flats in Mayfair where flapper and modern woman, the Honourable Lettice Chetwynd has set up home after coming of age and gaining her allowance. To supplement her already generous allowance, and to break away from dependence upon her family, Lettice has established herself as a society interior designer, so her flat is decorated with a mixture of elegant antique Georgian pieces and modern Art Deco furnishings, using it as a showroom for what she can offer to her well heeled clients.

Today however we are northwest of Lettice’s flat, in the working-class London suburb of Harlesden where Edith, Lettice’s maid’s, parents live in a small, two storey brick terrace house which opens out directly onto the street. Edith’s father, George, works at the McVitie and Price biscuit factory in Harlesden, and her mother, Ada, takes in laundry at home, although with her husband’s promotion as a Line Manager, she no longer needs to do it quite so much to supplement their income. Whilst far removed from the grandeur of Lettice’s Mayfair flat, the Harlesden terrace has always been a cosy and welcoming home for Edith and her seafaring brother, Bert.

We find ourselves in Ada’s kitchen, the heart of the Watsford’s little home. Even before she walked through the glossy black painted front door today, Edith could smell the familiar scent of her mother’s delicious baking, and as she walked into the terrace’s kitchen at the rear of the house, she found Ada making one of her favourite seasonal treats: hot cross buns* for Easter.

Edith is sitting at her usual perch on a tall ladderback chair drawn up to the round table, worn and scarred by years of heavy use that dominates the cluttered, old fashioned kitchen as her mother withdraws a tray of four large and delicious looking hot cross buns from the baking oven on the left-hand side of the old kitchen range that dominates the far wall of the kitchen. The air of the kitchen is injected with the sweet, mouthwatering smell of cooked currants, cinnamon, nutmeg and a hint of orange. Holding the battered metal baking tray with a thick yellow cloth with red edging, Ada slips it onto the kitchen table with a clatter, making the four golden brown hot cross buns rattle around.

“Oh Mum!” Edith gasps with admiration as she looks at the perfectly baked buns with glistening raisins poking out of the dough like jewels, decorated with their creamy white flour paste crosses. “They look perfect!”

“They smell perfect too!” pipes up George, who, being a Sunday, is sitting in his chair by the range, enjoying his Sunday Express crossword** as he absorbs its cosy heat.

“Thank you, both of you.” Ada remarks with a satisfied smile, placing her hands on her fleshy hips as she admires her own handiwork with twinkling caramel brown eyes. “They aren’t bad, even if I do say so myself.”

“Mum!” Edith exclaims again. “They are far better than that! I can never get my hot cross buns to be as light and fluffy as yours.”

“Do you give it a good knead like I’ve told you to, Edith love?” Ada asks her daughter.

“I do, Mum.” Edith nods.

“And you remember my saying?” Ada continues.

“Yes Mum: ‘make fresh today and bake fresh tomorrow’. I make sure I let the dough rest and rise the day before, just like you’ve told me to do.” Edith replies. “I never bake hot cross buns with dough I’ve made the same day, and they still don’t come out as light and fluffy as yours.”

“Well, I know what I think it is, Edith love.” Ada says, tapping her nose knowingly with a careworn finger.

“What is it, Mum?”

“You won’t like it, Edith love.”

‘Oh, please tell me, Mum!” Edith pleads. “Is it something I’m doing wrong?”

“Oh no!” Ada retorts, quickly reassuring her daughter. “I wouldn’t say that. I think it’s your equipment.”

“But Miss Lettice’s kitchen is lovely and up-to-date, Mum! She even has a beautiful gas stove to bake in.”

“And therein lies the problem.” Ada replies, standing up straight and reaching over, tapping the cool black leaded top of her range with affection, smiling beatifically as she does. “Nothing beats these good old coal ranges when it comes to baking.”

“Oh Mum!” Edith exclaims aghast. “You’re so… so…”

“Old fashioned, Edith love?” Ada asks.

“Traditional, Mum!” Edith assures her.

“I told you, you wouldn’t like my reason,” Ada replies. “But there it is nonetheless, Edith love. They may be a bit old hat***, dirty, and somewhat problematic and recalcitrant at times, but nothing beats a good old coke**** range for baking.”

“Your Mum has a point, Edith love.” George remarks, looking over the top of his newspaper, his blue pencil clutched between his right index and middle finger peering around the edge of the printed sheets. “I can’t say there is anything she has baked in that oven that hasn’t come out looking and smelling wonderful.”

“You just want a freshly baked hot cross bun, George love.” Ada says, eyeing her husband knowingly and wagging a finger at him.

“Well,” George remarks, folding his newspaper crisply in half and casting it and his pencil onto the kitchen table as he drags his Windsor chair across the flagstones and sits at the table opposite his daughter. ‘Now that you mention it, I wouldn’t say no to one.” He rubs his stomach, enwrapped in an argyle patterned***** knitted vest, indicating his hungriness. “No-one makes hot cross buns as nicely as you do, Ada my love.”

“Oh you!” Ada flaps her red trimmed yellow cloth at him playfully, before leaning forward with a groan to kiss her husband tenderly on the lips. “You always know how to wrangle what you want out of me.”

“Flattery never fails.” George admits with a gormless grin.

“Alright Edith love.” Ada says with a sigh, albeit a happy one as she happily gives in to her husband’s indulgence. “Will you be a help and fetch down the tea things and some plates, whilst I fill the Brown Betty******.”

“Yes Mum!” Edith replies with eagerness, anxious to enjoy and savour the delight of one of her mother’s home made hot cross buns.

A short while later the table is set with a selection of Ada’s mismatched china pieces, all market finds she has made by her over the years, taken down from the shelves of the great, dark Welsh dresser behind Edith’s ladderback chair. George has a pretty blue and white floral sprigged Royal Doulton******* cup, whilst Ada has a pink, yellow and blue floral Colclough******** one, and Edith has her favourite yellow rose Royal Albert********* teacup with its dainty fluted sides and gilt edge. The Brown Betty sits gleaming between them, steam rising in delicate curlicues from her spot, flanked by a pretty Victorian milk jug and sugar bowl which is missing its lid.

“Right then!” Ada says cheerfully as she picks up a plate. “One for you George.” She picks up a hot cross bun and plops it on the plate and hands it to her husband, who accepts it gratefully with wide, hungry eyes. “And one for you, Edith love.” She picks up a second bun and places it on a plate which she then hands to her daughter. “And lastly one for me.” She adds one to her own plate. ‘Please help yourself to butter.” She indicates with an open hand to the small square of butter sitting in a gleaming clear glass dish.

“I wonder who will get the last one?” George asks, eyeing the remaining hot cross bun on the silver baking tray.

“Yes, I wonder.” Ada says sarcastically with raised eyebrows, knowing full well, as does Edith, that George will claim the last one for himself.

“You know the story of how your mum and I met, don’t you Edith love?” George asks as he cuts his bun in half with a knife.

Edith rolls her eyes. “Of course I do, Dad!” she replies with a good natured smile. “You have told Bert and I more times than I can count how you met Mum at the young people’s social picnic in Roundwood Park********** organised by the Vicar of All Souls***********. You tell us that Mum wouldn’t have been nearly as attractive if she hadn’t been carrying a tin of her best biscuits at the time.”

“Pshaw!” Ada scoffs as she butters her own hot cross bun before handing the dish to her husband.

“It’s true.” He accepts the butter dish. “Your mum knows the way to a man’s heart is through his stomach, and it certainly is mine.”

“Pshaw!” Ada repeats. “You mean you weren’t attracted to me anyway?” She turns back to her daughter. “I looked very fetching that day. I was wearing my new Sunday best dress for spring which I’d made especially for the picnic. It was made of cotton decorated with sprigs of pink roses, and it had leg-of-mutton sleeves************. I was wearing my best Sunday hat too, made of straw with the dried flowers around the brim.”

“Yes,” George replies, clearing his throat awkwardly. “You were as lovely as a summer’s day, Ada.”

Ada giggles rather girlishly, an unusual thing for Edith to witness and pushes a few loose strands of her mousy brown hair flecked with grey that has come loose from her bun behind her ear. “Your father was too shy to talk to me. It was only because I thought he looked rather handsome in his Sunday best suit and I asked him if he’d like a biscuit that we even spoke.”

“I say, steady on, old girl!” George retorts, clearing his throat awkwardly again. “That’s not how I remember it.”

“Men seldom remember the truth of things in the aftermath.” Ada winks at her daughter conspiratorially. “They are very good at inventing their own history.”

“Well, anyway,” George blusters as his cheeks redden with embarrassment, suggesting there is more than a little truth to his wife’s story. “What I wanted to ask you, Edith,” He focusses his attention on his daughter, trying to ignore his wife’s smug smile, pausing his buttering of his hot cross bun “Was, did I ever tell you about the first Easter Sunday picnic we had after your mother and I had been stepping out together?”

“No.” Edith replies, accepting the butter dish as he passes it to her, sitting more upright in her seat as she pays close attention. “I don’t think so.”

“Do you remember that picnic, Ada love?” George asks, smiling at his wife, his eyes sparkling with happiness and love.

Ada pauses for a moment, her buttered bun paused between her plate and her mouth. Her brow crumples over her eyes as she concentrates. “I remember the crocuses were out. The lawns near the old Lodge House Café************* were a sea of purple and lilac, with a smattering of orange.”

“As they are every spring, Ada love.” George remarks.

Edith bites into one half of her hot buttered hot cross bun and sighs with happiness, savouring the taste of the freshly baked and lightly spiced dough and warm, juicy currants as she chews.

“Do you remember anything else, Ada love?” George asks his wife as he bites into his own hot cross bun, washing the mouthful down with a swig of tea from his cup.

“I obviously must have made hot cross buns.” Ada adds hopefully, but the doubt in her voice demonstrates clearly that she doesn’t remember. “Or you wouldn’t have brought this reminiscence up.”

George chuckles, snoring through his nose as he finishes his mouthful of hot cross bun. “I’ll say you did!” he manages to say jovially as he chews.

Edith swallows her mouthful of bun and deposits the remainder on her plate. Picking up her teacup she asks before sipping its contents, “Well don’t keep me in suspense, Dad!” She swallows her tea. “What happened?”

“Yes, what did happ…” Ada begins, before halting mid-sentence and starting again. “Am I going to want our daughter to hear whatever you’re about to share, George Watsford?” She returns her untouched half of her bun to her plate and looks sharply at her husband.

“Goodness Ada, how suspicious you are.” George chuckles good naturedly. He turns to his daughter. “That’s marriage for you. Are you sure you want to marry Frank?” he adds jokingly.

“Oh Dad!” Edith laughs, flapping her hand dismissively at him.

“What are you going to tell our daughter, George?” Ada persists.

“I was simply going to tell Edith about how popular your hot cross buns were that day.” George elucidates.

“Oh well, that’s alright then.” Ada replies, heaving a sigh of relief, easing her tensed shoulders and settling back into the round spindled back of her Windsor chair. Picking up the half a hot cross bun she gives her permission by nodding and saying, “Go ahead.” She then takes a bite of her bun and sighs happily.

After quickly scoffing the remainder of his first half of his hot cross bun, George rubs his buttery fingers together before steepling them over his plate and staring at his daughter who returns his gaze with alert eyes, anxious to know what transpired. “Well Edith, as you know at these sorts of occasions, once again being a young people’s Easter Sunday picnic organsied by the Vicar, everyone knew everyone else.”

George pauses and looks at his wife to see if she remembers the picnic, however her face remains passive, her eyes inquisitive.

“Go on Dad.” Edith says with anticipation.

“And of course that meant that everyone also knew about your mum’s baking prowess.” George goes on.

“Oh George!” Ada gasps, blushing at her husband’s compliment.

“What happened, Dad?” Edith asks.

“Well, on the day of the Easter Sunday picnic, your mum had baked me a basket of fresh hot cross buns that we were able to share, but when we sat down,” He turns his attentions back to his wife. “Lilian and Ernie Pyecroft, who were of course only young lovers a-courting then too and not married, came and joined us.” George chuckles as he remembers. “Your mum offered them a freshly baked hot cross bun each, which they took. And then your Aunt Maud arrived with your Uncle Sydney and she offered them a bun each, and then the Vicar and his wife walked past, so she offered them one each.”

“It was the right and Christian thing to do, George,” Ada defends herself. “To offer the Vicar and his wife a hot cross bun each! I could hardly have not! I would have looked stingy.”

“Aha!” George laughs, pointing at his wife. “You do remember then, Ada!”

“Of course I remember, George love.” Ada replies, her face flushing with embarrassment.

“Well, what was so wrong with offering the Vicar and his wife a hot cross bun, Dad?” Edith asks. “I’d have done the same.”

“Of course you would, Edith love.” Ada purrs. “I’m proud of you.”

“Because,” George explains with a loud guffaw. “By the time she had done that, she’d given away all the hot cross buns she’s made for us, and I didn’t get to have a one that day!”

“Oh Mum!” Edith replies as she starts to giggle.

“I was just trying to be a good, Christian soul.” Ada defends herself again, folding her arms akimbo, but blushing bright red as she does.

“You were that,” George laughs harder. “To my detriment!”

Then even Ada starts to laugh at the tale of that Easter many springs ago before the war. “At least I made you some more the next Sunday when we had a picnic, George Watsford! And you were able to have as many as you wanted.”

George’s laughs start to subside, and he concurs with this wife.

“What did you eat then, if all the hot cross buns were gone?” Edith asks her parents.

“Oh don’t worry, Edith love. I knew your father had a good appetite, so I’d also made a nice cherry cobbler, which we made short work of.”

“We did that.” George agrees.

The family trio continue to enjoy their hot buttered fresh hot cross buns, chuckling away at George’s tale as they finish them off. The kitchen feels warm and cosy filled with the smell of Ada’s hot cross buns and the sound of their gentle enjoyment of them. True to his usual form, George scoffs the last of his first hot cross bun, and then helps himself to the last one on the tray between them all. Ada and Edith smile at him indulgently as they watch him enjoy it like a little boy.

“More tea, Edith love?” Ada asks, picking up the Brown betty and proffering its tilted spout towards her daughter’s teacup.

“Yes please, Mum.” Edith replies, lifting up her cup.

As Ada fills her daughter’s cup, a thoughtful look crosses Edith’s face.

“Mum, I’ve just had the loveliest idea.” she says looking up at her mother.

“What’s that, Edith love?” Ada asks.

“Well, why don’t we have a picnic on Easter Sunday in Roundwood Park: you Dad, me and Frank!” Edith enthuses. “You can bake hot cross buns and I’ll make some sandwiches. It will give me a good excuse to use the wonderful picnic basket Bert brought back from Australia for me.”

“What about Mrs. McTavish, Edith?” George asks.

“Oh, she’s gone to stay with her brother in Aberdeen, as she does every year at Easter, Dad, so it’s just Frank on his own.”

“Well, I think that sounds like a capital idea, Edith.” Ada agrees. “Let’s do it! What do you think, George?”

“I’m happy to, Ada love, but only on one condition though.” George adds.

“What?” Ada and Edith ask at the same time.

“That there are to be no giving of hot cross buns to any passenger vicars.” Georg says with a definite nod as he eats the last of his second hot cross bun.

*A hot cross bun is a spiced bun, usually containing small pieces of raisins and orange peel, marked with a cross on the top, which has been traditionally eaten on Good Friday in the United Kingdom, Ireland, Australia, New Zealand, South Africa, Canada, India, Pakistan, Malta, the United States and the Commonwealth Caribbean. They are available all year round in some countries now, including the United Kingdom and Australia. The bun marks the end of the season of Lent and different elements of the hot cross bun each have a specific meaning, such as the cross representing the crucifixion of Jesus, the spices inside signifying the spices used to embalm him and sometimes also orange peel reflecting the bitterness of his time on the cross.

**The Sundy Express became the first newspaper to publish a crossword in November 1924.

***The term “old hat”, meaning out-of-date or old fashioned, is a relatively new saying, dating from 1911, taken quite literally from the words “old” and “hat”.

****Coke is a grey, hard, and porous coal-based fuel with a high carbon content. It is made by heating coal or petroleum in the absence of air. Coke is an important industrial product, used mainly in iron ore smelting today, but was also commonly used as a cheap fuel in stoves and forges in the Victorian and Edwardian eras before the and even in the immediate years after the Second World War. The unqualified term "coke" usually refers to the product derived from low-ash and low-sulphur bituminous coal by a process called coking.

*****An argyle pattern features overlapping diamonds with intersecting diagonal lines on top of the diamonds. They are traditionally knit, not woven, using an intarsia technique. The pattern was named after the Seventeenth Century tartan of Clan Campbell of Argyll in western Scotland.

******A Brown Betty is a type of teapot, round and with a manganese brown glaze known as Rockingham glaze. In the Victorian era, when tea was at its peak of popularity, tea brewed in the Brown Betty was considered excellent. This was attributed to the design of the pot which allowed the tea leaves more freedom to swirl around as the water was poured into the pot, releasing more flavour with less bitterness.

*******Royal Doulton is an English ceramic manufacturing company dating from 1815. Operating originally in Vauxhall, London, later moving to Lambeth, in 1882 it opened a factory in Burslem, Stoke-on-Trent, in the centre of English pottery. From the start the backbone of the business was a wide range of utilitarian wares, mostly stonewares including storage jars, tankards and the like, and later extending to pipes for drains, lavatories and other bathroom ceramics. From 1853 to 1902 its wares were marked Doulton & Co., then from 1902, when a royal warrant was given, Royal Doulton. It always made some more decorative wares, initially still mostly stoneware, and from the 1860s the firm made considerable efforts to get a reputation for design, in which it was largely successful, as one of the first British makers of art pottery. Initially this was done through artistic stonewares made in Lambeth, but in 1882 the firm bought a Burslem factory, which was mainly intended for making bone china tablewares and decorative items. It was a latecomer in this market compared to firms such as Royal Crown Derby, Royal Worcester, Wedgwood, Spode and Mintons, but made a place for itself in the later 19th century. Today Royal Doulton mainly produces tableware and figurines, but also cookware, glassware, and other home accessories such as linens, curtains and lighting. Three of its brands were Royal Doulton, Royal Albert and (after a post-WWII merger) Mintons. Royal Doulton is one of the last great British bone china manufacturers still in existence.

******** Colclough Bone China was founded in Staffordshire in 1890 by Herbert J. Colclough, the former mayor of Stoke-on-Trent. Herbert loved porcelain and loved the ordinary working man. One of his desires was to bring fine bone china, a preserve of the upper and middle classes, to the working man. He felt that it would give them aspirations and dignity to eat off fine bone china. Colclough Bone China received a Royal Warrant from King George V in 1913. Colclough went on to innovate the production of fine bone china for the mass market in the 1920s and 1930s. They produced the backstamp brands Royal Vale and Royal Stanley. Colclough Bone China merged with Booth’s Pottery and later acquired Ridgeway China. Eventually they amalgamated with Royal Doulton in the 1970s.

*********In 1896, Thomas Clark Wild bought a pottery in Longton, Stoke on Trent, England, called Albert Works, which had been named the year before in honor of the birth of Prince Albert, who became King George VI in 1936. Using the brand name Albert Crown China, Thomas Wild and Co. produced commemorative bone-china pieces for Queen Victoria's 1897 Diamond Jubilee, and by 1904 had earned a Royal Warrant. From the beginning, Royal Albert's bone china dinnerware was popular, especially its original floral patterns made in rich shades of red, green, and blue. Known for incredibly fine, white, and pure bone china, Royal Albert was given to the sentimental and florid excesses of Victorian era England, making pattern after pattern inspired by English gardens and woodlands. With designs like Serena, Old English Roses, and Masquerade and motifs inspired by Japanese Imari, the company appealed to a wide range of tastes, from the simplest to the most aristocratic. In 1910, the company created its first overseas agency in New Zealand. Soon it had offices in Australia, Canada, and the United States. Willing to experiment with the latest in industrial technologies, the company was an early adopter of kilns fuelled by gas and electricity. Starting in 1927, Royal Albert china used a wide variety of more stylized backstamps, some with the crown, some without, and others stylized with script and Art Deco lettering. Some of these marks even had roses or other parts of the pattern in them. Patterns from the years between the wars include American Beauty, Maytime, Indian Tree, Dolly Varden, and Lady-Gay. The '40s saw patterns like Fragrance, Teddy's Playtime, Violets for Love, Princess Anne, Sunflower, White Dogwood, Mikado, Minuet, Cotswold, and the popular Lady Carlyle. Royal Albert incorporated as a limited company in 1933, and in the 1960s it was acquired by Pearson Group, joining that company's Allied English Potteries. By 1970, the porcelain maker was completely disassociated with its T.C. Wild & Sons origins and renamed Royal Albert Ltd. Pearson Group also acquired Royal Doulton in 1972, putting Royal Crown Derby, Royal Albert, Paragon, and the Lawleys chain under the Royal Doulton umbrella, which at this point included Minton, John Beswick, and Webb Corbett. In 1993, Royal Doulton Group was ejected from Pearson Group, for making less money than its other properties. In 2002, Royal Doulton moved the production of Royal Albert china from England to Indonesia. A few years later, Waterford Wedgwood absorbed Royal Doulton Group and all its holdings, which currently makes three brands, Royal Doulton, Minton, and Royal Albert, including the Old Country Roses pattern, which is Royal Albert’s most popular design.

**********Roundwood Park takes its name from Roundwood House, an Elizabethan-style mansion built in Harlesden for Lord Decies in around 1836. In 1892 Willesden Local Board, conscious of a need for a recreation ground in expanding Harlesden, started the process of buying the land for what is now Roundwood Park. Roundwood Park was built in 1893, designed by Oliver Claude Robson. He was allocated nine thousand pounds to lay out the park. He put in five miles of drains, and planted an additional fourteen and a half thousand trees and shrubs. This took quite a long time as he used local unemployed labour for this work in preference to contractors. Mr. Robson had been the Surveyor of the Willesden Local Board since 1875. As an engineer, he was responsible for many major works in Willesden including sewerage and roads. The fine main gates and railings were made in 1895 by Messrs. Tickner & Partington at the Vulcan Works, Harrow Road, Kensal Rise. An elegant lodge house was built to house the gardener; greenhouses erected to supply new flowers, and paths constructed, running upward to the focal point-an elegant bandstand on the top of the hill. The redbrick lodge was in the Victorian Elizabethan style, with ornamented chimney-breasts. It is currently occupied by council employees although the green houses have been demolished. For many years Roundwood Park was home to the Willesden Show. Owners of pets of many types, flowers and vegetables, and even 'bonny babies' would compete for prizes in large canvas tents. Art and crafts were shown, and demonstrations of dog-handling, sheep-shearing, parachuting and trick motorcycling given.

***********The parish of All Souls, Harlesden, was formed in 1875 from Willesden, Acton, St John's, Kensal Green, and Hammersmith. Mission services had been held by the curate of St Mary's, Willesden, at Harlesden institute from 1858. The parish church at Station Road, Harlesden, was built and consecrated in 1879. The town centre church is a remarkable brick octagon designed by E.J. Tarver. Originally there was a nave which was extended in 1890 but demolished in 1970.

************A gigot sleeve is a sleeve that was full at the shoulder and became tightly fitted to the wrist. It was more commonly known as a leg-of-mutton sleeve.

*************Oliver Claude Robson who designed Roundwood Park decided that a café would be a good addition to the park, so in 1897 a suitable building was designed and constructed by council employees. It was made of brick and timber with a steeply pitched slate roof and gables, with a verandah surrounding it. Various owners succeeded one another. In 1985, a new building was constructed because the old one became run down.

This cluttered, yet cheerful domestic scene is not all it seems to be at first glance, for it is made up of part of my 1:12 size dollhouse miniatures collection. Some pieces come from my own childhood. Other items I acquired as an adult through specialist online dealers and artists who specialise in 1:12 miniatures.

Fun things to look for in this tableau include:

The hot cross buns on the silver baking tray on the kitchen table have been made in England by hand by former chef turned miniature artisan, Frances Knight. Her work is incredibly detailed and realistic, and she says that she draws her inspiration from her years as a chef and her imagination. The Brown Betty teapot, made of real glazed pottery, comes from Kathleen Knight’s Dolls’ House Shop in the United Kingdom. various odd china pieces all come from online stockists of miniatures on E-Bay. The newspaper which features an image of Elizabeth Bowes-Lyon, the future Queen Elizabeth and one day Queen Mother, is a copy of a real Daily Mail newspaper from 1925 and was produced to high standards in 1:12 by Little Things Dollhouse Miniatures in Lancashire. The pencil on top of it is a 1:12 miniature as well, acquired from Melody Jane Dolls’ House Suppliers. It is only one millimetre wide and two centimetres long.

Edith’s handbag handmade from soft leather is part of a larger collection of hats and bags that I bought from an American miniature collector Marilyn Bickel, including Ada’s tan soft leather handbag seen resting against her basket at the right of the picture.

Edith’s black dyed straw hat with purple roses and black feathers was made by an unknown artisan. 1:12 size miniature hats made to such exacting standards of quality and realism are often far more expensive than real hats are. When you think that it would sit comfortably on the tip of your index finger, yet it could cost in excess of $150.00 or £100.00, it is an extravagance. American artists seem to have the monopoly on this skill and some of the hats that I have seen or acquired over the years are remarkable. This hat is part of a larger collection I bought from an American miniature collector Marilyn Bickel.

In the background you can see Ada’s dark Welsh dresser cluttered with household items. Like Ada’s table, the Windsor chair and the ladderback chair to the left of the photo, I have had the dresser since I was a child. The shelves of the dresser have different patterned crockery and silver pots on them which have come from different miniature stockists both in Australia and the United Kingdom. There are also some rather worn and beaten looking enamelled cannisters and a bread tin in the typical domestic Art Deco design and kitchen colours of the 1920s, cream and green. Aged on purpose, these artisan pieces I acquired from The Dolls’ House Shop in the United Kingdom. There are also tins of various foods which would have been household staples in the 1920s when canning and preservation revolutionised domestic cookery. Amongst other foods on the dresser are a jar of Bovril, a tin Bird’s Golden Raising Powder, some Ty-Phoo tea, a tin of S.P.C. canned fruit and some Oxo stock cubes. All these items are 1:12 size artisan miniatures made by Little Things Dollhouse Miniatures in Lancashire, with great attention to detail paid to their labels and the shapes of their jars and cans.

Bovril is the trademarked name of a thick and salty meat extract paste similar to a yeast extract, developed in the 1870s by John Lawson Johnston. It is sold in a distinctive bulbous jar, and as cubes and granules. Bovril is owned and distributed by Unilever UK. Its appearance is similar to Marmite and Vegemite. Bovril can be made into a drink ("beef tea") by diluting with hot water or, less commonly, with milk. It can be used as a flavouring for soups, broth, stews or porridge, or as a spread, especially on toast in a similar fashion to Marmite and Vegemite.

In 1863, William Sumner published A Popular Treatise on Tea as a by-product of the first trade missions to China from London. In 1870, William and his son John Sumner founded a pharmacy/grocery business in Birmingham. William's grandson, John Sumner Jr. (born in 1856), took over the running of the business in the 1900s. Following comments from his sister on the calming effects of tea fannings, in 1903, John Jr. decided to create a new tea that he could sell in his shop. He set his own criteria for the new brand. The name had to be distinctive and unlike others, it had to be a name that would trip off the tongue and it had to be one that would be protected by registration. The name Typhoo comes from the Mandarin Chinese word for “doctor”. Typhoo began making tea bags in 1967. In 1978, production was moved from Birmingham to Moreton on the Wirral Peninsula, in Merseyside. The Moreton site is also the location of Burton's Foods and Manor Bakeries factories. Typhoo has been owned since July 2021 by British private-equity firm Zetland Capital. It was previously owned by Apeejay Surrendra Group of India.

Bird’s were best known for making custard and Bird’s Custard is still a common household name, although they produced other desserts beyond custard, including the blancmange. They also made Bird’s Golden Raising Powder – their brand of baking powder. Bird’s Custard was first formulated and first cooked by Alfred Bird in 1837 at his chemist shop in Birmingham. He developed the recipe because his wife was allergic to eggs, the key ingredient used to thicken traditional custard. The Birds continued to serve real custard to dinner guests, until one evening when the egg-free custard was served instead, either by accident or design. The dessert was so well received by the other diners that Alfred Bird put the recipe into wider production. John Monkhouse (1862–1938) was a prosperous Methodist businessman who co-founded Monk and Glass, which made custard powder and jelly. Monk and Glass custard was made in Clerkenwell and sold in the home market, and exported to the Empire and to America. They acquired by its rival Bird’s Custard in the early Twentieth Century.

S.P.C. is an Australian brand that still exists to this day. In 1917 a group of fruit growers in Victoria’s Goulburn Valley decided to form a cooperative which they named the Shepperton Fruit Preserving Company. The company began operations in February 1918, canning pears, peaches and nectarines under the brand name of S.P.C. On the 31st of January 1918 the manager of the Shepparton Fruit Preserving Company announced that canning would begin on the following Tuesday and that the operation would require one hundred and fifty girls or women and thirty men. In the wake of the Great War, it was hoped that “the launch of this new industry must revive drooping energies” and improve the economic circumstances of the region. The company began to pay annual bonuses to grower-shareholders by 1929, and the plant was updated and expanded. The success of S.P.C. was inextricably linked with the progress of the town and the wider Goulburn Valley region. In 1936 the company packed twelve million cans and was the largest fruit cannery in the British empire. Through the Second World War the company boomed. The product range was expanded to include additional fruits, jam, baked beans and tinned spaghetti and production reached more than forty-three million cans a year in the 1970s. From financial difficulties caused by the 1980s recession, SPC returned once more to profitability, merging with Ardmona and buying rival company Henry Jones IXL. S.P.C. was acquired by Coca Cola Amatil in 2005 and in 2019 sold to a private equity group known as Shepparton Partners Collective.

Oxo is a brand of food products, including stock cubes, herbs and spices, dried gravy, and yeast extract. The original product was the beef stock cube, and the company now also markets chicken and other flavour cubes, including versions with Chinese and Indian spices. The cubes are broken up and used as flavouring in meals or gravy or dissolved into boiling water to produce a bouillon. Oxo produced their first cubes in 1910 and further increased Oxo's popularity.

The large kitchen range in the background is a 1:12 miniature replica of the coal fed Phoenix Kitchen Range. A mid-Victorian model, it has hinged opening doors, hanging bars above the stove and a little bass hot water tap (used in the days before plumbed hot water).

The Sad Story of Successful Sylvia Fordyce by raaen99

© raaen99, all rights reserved.

The Sad Story of Successful Sylvia Fordyce

Cavendish Mews is a smart set of flats in Mayfair where flapper and modern woman, the Honourable Lettice Chetwynd has set up home after coming of age and gaining her allowance. To supplement her already generous allowance, and to break away from dependence upon her family, Lettice has established herself as a society interior designer, so her flat is decorated with a mixture of elegant antique Georgian pieces and modern Art Deco furnishings, using it as a showroom for what she can offer to her well heeled clients.

Today however, we are not at Cavendish Mews. We are not even in London. Instead, we are north of the capital, in the little Essex village of Belchamp St Paul*. Lettice met the world famous British concert pianist, Sylvia Fordyce last week at a private audience after a performance at the Royal Albert Hall**. Sylvia is the long-time friend of Lettice’s fiancée, Sir John Nettleford-Hughes and his widowed sister Clementine (known preferably now by the more cosmopolitan Clemance) Pontefract, the latter of whom Sylvia has known since they were both eighteen. Lettice, Sir John and Clemance were invited to join Sylvia in her dressing room after her Schumann and Brahms concert. After a brief chat with Sir John (whom she refers to as Nettie, using the nickname only his closest friends use) and Clemance, Sylvia had her personal secretary, Atlanta, show them out so that she could discuss “business” with Lettice. Anxious that like so many others, Sylvia would try to talk Lettice out of marrying Sir John, who is old enough to be her father and known for his dalliances with pretty chorus girls of Lettice’s age and younger, Lettice was surprised when Sylvia admitted that when she said that she wanted to discuss business, that was what she genuinely meant. Sylvia owns a small country property on which she had a secluded little house she calls ‘The Nest’ built not so long ago: a house she had decorated by society interior designer Syrie Maugham***. However, unhappy with Mrs. Maugham’s passion for shades of white, Sylvia wants Lettice to inject some colour into her drawing room by painting a feature wall for her. Thus, she invited Lettice to motor up to Essex with her for an overnight stay at the conclusion of her concert series at The Hall to see the room for herself, and perhaps get some ideas as to what and how she might paint it.

After agreeing to take Sylvia’s commission of a painted mural, Lettice and Sylvia are dining in Half Moon****, the Eighteenth Century public house in Belchamp St Paul where they sit in comfortable wooden seats either side of the large stone fireplace enjoying an apéritif before sitting down to dinner. The public house is decorated in the tasteful version of traditional country kitchen style which is fashionable, with comfortable mismatched cottage style chairs clustered around tables, throw rugs on the flagstone floor and a liberal scattering of silver knick-knacks along the fireplace mantle. Small clusters of local farmers populate the room, mostly gathered around the bar, and Lettice and Sylvia are the only women except for the publican’s wife who is kept busy pulling pints behind the bar. They are made even more conspicuous by Sylvia’s choice of outfit. She wears a pair of Oxford bags*****, accessorised stylishly with a pair of black patent leather heels, and a smart white silk blouse with a cross over frill. Released from beneath her over-sized brown velvet cloche, which hangs alongside her luxuriously thick half-length mink fur coat on a peg near the front door, Sylvia’s black dyed sharp bob sits neatly about her angular face. She wears no necklace or earrings, and her face is caked with a thick layer of white makeup. Her red painted lips the only colour afforded her in her entire outfit.

Sitting in her seat with a port and lemonade in one hand and a cigarette in the other, Sylvia observes as Lettice appraises her with alert eyes. “A penny for your thoughts, Lettice darling?” she asks.

“Hhhmm…” Lettice murmurs before sitting up more straightly in her seat, suddenly aware that she has been caught staring. “Oh! I was just pondering about you, Sylvia darling.”

“About me? Really?” Sylvia queries, arching a well-manicured eyebrow over her eye as she lifts her cigarette to her lips and draws upon it. “Why?”

“Well,” Lettice begins. “I was just thinking. If I am to paint a mural for you, Sylvia. I should very much like to know you a little better, so that I can paint something that truly reflects you, and your personality.”

“I’ve told you a little bit about my chequered past Lettice darling,” Sylvia replies, blowing a cloud of billowing smoke out of her mouth as she does. “I am a pianist, and was long before I was, unhappily married.”

“Yes, I know that Sylvia,” Lettice replies, sipping her own port and lemonade, screwing her eyes up thoughtfully as she examines Sylvia. “But I can’t help but feel that you are like an onion, with many layers, and that what you have shared is but the first of those.”

“How very intriguing.”

Lettice notices Sylvia shift ever so slightly in her seat, the movement suggesting discomfort at Lettice’s observations of her. “Perceptive I’d say, judging by your response, Sylvia darling.” Lettice corrects. “The woman who is before me is extremely talented, very forthright, fiercely independent, and is obviously used to getting what she wants. She sits fearlessly in a country pub, quite unruffled by the aghast stares and exclamations she gets from the men around her because she wears trousers just as they do.” Lettice watches as Sylvia smiles self-consciously as she brushes the knee of her right leg crossed over her left with her elegant left hand bearing its single aquamarine and diamond cocktail ring. Lettice is sure that beneath the mask of white makeup, Sylvia is blushing. “Who is Sylvia Fordyce?” Lettice asks.

Sylvia sighs heavily and shifts in her seat again. “Sylvia Fordyce is a confection of my own making. Talented, I shan’t deny. However, the woman who is so independent has not always been so. The woman you say gets what she wants has often been deprived of the most basic of human needs. The woman you say who wears trousers fearlessly, unafraid has been anything but in her past. Sylvia Fordyce is an enigma you shouldn’t even attempt to understand her, Lettice darling.”

“But how can I paint a mural for a, and I use your words Sylvia, a concoction or an enigma? I need to know a little more about the backstory of Miss Sylvia Fordyce if I am to take her commission on.”

“Is that a request, Lettice darling?” Sylvia asks.

“What do you think?” Lettice replies, sipping her drink.

“I’d say not.” Sylvia replies definitely, taking another deep draw on her cigarette. Blowing out smoke she takes another sip of her own drink before continuing, “And if I refuse?” Her right eyebrow goes up again, warily.

“I have other potential clients ready to fill my diary, Sylvia darling. I go to see Dolly Hatchett at her new residence in Queen Anne’s Gate******* next week.”

“Dolly Hatchett.” Sylvia’s dark eyes grow wide. “As in the wife of Charles Hatchett, the MP for Tower Hamlets***? That Dolly Hatchett?”

“The same.” Lettice affirms with a smirk.

“Well, you are full of surprises.” Sylvia emits a low growling laugh. “Fancy you decorating for a Labour MP. Your Conservative parents must be furious!”

“They were when I did my first interior designs for her house in Sussex, but now they don’t comment on my choice of clients any more.”

“That’s because your star appears to be on the rise, Lettice darling. Features in Country Life*********, Tatler********** and The Lady*********** is a sure sign of success, my dear.”

“Thank you.”

“You know, you say that I’m used to getting my own way, and you’re right, but I think you’re far more used to getting yours, Lettice darling.” Sylvia points her finger with her manicured nail at Lettice.

“Perhaps Sylvia.” Lettice concedes. “So if that is true, my demand stands. I’d like to know a little more about you, so that I can create something beautiful that truly reflects you.”

“My story is a long one, Lettice.” Sylvia deflects.

“The night is young. We aren’t dining until eight. There is plenty of time.”

“It’s not a particularly happy story to enjoy before dinner.” Sylvia warns.

“I suspect that it isn’t. No woman can be as forthright as you are in a world of men without having to fight for your place in it. You wear your battle scars like a badge of honour.”

“A world of men.” Sylvia muses as she draws on her cigarette, making the paper crackle quietly as she does.

“I’m finding it to be the same, if it’s of any consolation.” Lettice admits. “I’m so often dismissed as the pretty viscount’s daughter who dabbles in design.”

“Hardly a cause for solace, Lettice.” Sylvia sighs, blowing out another plume of greyish white cigarette smoke thoughtfully. “Rather a tragedy really. Still, you have good lineage where independence and determination are concerned. You’ve probably been told this before by others, but you remind me very much of your aunt Eglantyne.”

“Aunt Egg?.” Lettice replies in surprise. “I didn’t know you were acquainted with her.”

“Oh yes,” Sylvia nods. “Being artists, albeit different types, she being a ceramicist and I being a musician, we do cross paths from time to time. She, Nettie and I used to meet at Gladys Caxton’s literary and artistic salons when she was still Gladys Chambers: if you can call a rather raucous and drunken gathering at her brother’s flat in Bloomsbury a ‘salon’.” Sylvia’s growling laugh burbles from deep within her, up her throat and out of her mouth.

“Well as it happens I have been told that I am like my Aunt Egg before,” Lettice replies proudly. “So, since you have started, why don’t you tell me a little more about yourself, Sylvia.”

“Is this the only way I will secure your commitment to paint a mural on my drawing room wall at The Nest, Lettice?” When Lettice doesn’t answer, Sylvia adds, “You drive a hard bargain, my dear.”

“It will be worth your while, Sylvia darling, I promise.”

“Very well,” Sylvia sighs. “But only under one condition.” When Lettice nods her ascent, she goes on. “You must not speak about what I am about to tell you with anyone except Nettie or Clemmie.” Sylvia says dourly, referring to Sir John Nettleford-Hughes, using his pet name used only by his closest friends from his younger days. “They are the only two people who know the truth of my history, and I only trust you with it because you are marrying Nettie.”

“I can be discreet.” Lettice assures her.

“I’m sure you can be, Lettice Darling. Very well.” Sylvia groans. She extinguishes her cigarette in the black ashtray on the table next to her glass and then withdraws another Craven “A” cigarettes*********** from her bright red and white packet, lighting it with a match. She puffs out a small burst of acrid smoke from between her teeth. “Where shall I begin?”

“You have said several times that you don’t pick the right men to love, and that you married unwisely,” Lettice begins tentatively, leaning forward over the large arch of stones of the fireplace. “Why don’t you start there?”

“To answer that question, my dear, we must go back even further to my childhood.”

“I’m listening.”

She settles back in her seat like a true performer: a storyteller before her enthralled audience. “My father was a haberdasher: Fordyce Fabrics along Uxbridge Road in Shepard’s Bush. We lived in a smart Queen Anne Revival house************ in Bedford Park************* with a bay window overlooking a neat garden and the street beyond - my parents and I with our cook, parlour maid and my nanny. My childhood was happy. My father always said that he had thread flowing through his veins, and he must have been right for two reasons: firstly, his haberdashery was very successful and secondly it can’t have been blood flowing to his heart, because he had a heart attack and died when I was just seven. It was then that my mother discovered why my father had no family to speak of. He was descended from a line of Huguenot************** weavers who fled France in the late Seventeenth Century*********** and set up business in Spitalfields****************. His real surname was Forvace, but he changed it to Fordice to overcome prejudice against foreigners – even though he was born in England along with many previous generations of the Forvace family – and build his business. His Forvace relations never forgave my father for changing his name, and they disowned him. My widowed mother was quite fragile mentally, and she certainly had no head for business, and she sold Fordyce Fabrics whilst still well and truly in mourning for my father to some swindlers at a grossly undervalued price. This led us before too long to be living in genteel impecuniousness.”

“That must have been hard for you, Sylvia.”

“It was. I was young and I didn’t fully understand why my nanny had to go. She was the first, and my mother learned rudimentary domestic skills from our cook before she too left along with our parlour maid. My mother began to sell some of our nicer possessions that might fetch a decent price at the pawnbrokers, but that could only go so far. Eventually my mother was forced to reach out for help to her only surviving close relation, her brother, my Uncle Ninian*****************, who was a wealthy, yet mean spirited, moneylender. Uncle Ninian never approved of my mother’s marriage to my father, feeling that she had married beneath her station, so whilst he did what he considered to be his Christian duty by providing for us, it wasn’t an easy life he made for us. My mother and I managed to get by with most of our house shut off to save on heating and lighting, her cooking our meals and a daily woman****************** who came in to help her when she needed it. We didn’t have money spare for treats like the annual trips to the seaside at Bournemouth, or new toys for birthdays and Christmas for me, like we did when my father was alive. Indeed, we were in such penury that as I grew out of my clothes as I became a young lady, my mother, who was a good seamstress, had to alter some of her own dresses for me to wear. I was always the ridicule of the other children at school because of my old fashioned and odd clothes, and I was only too pleased to leave school when I was fifteen.”

“How awful!” Lettice remarks as she sips some more of her port and lemonade. “However, one thing puzzles me, Sylvia darling.”

“And what’s that, Lettice darling?”

“Well, if you were in such straitened circumstances, how is it you came to be living with the von Nyssens, in Charlottenburg and attending the Universität der Künste, Berlin******************* when you met John’s sister? Clemance told me that is how you two met.”

“It’s true, Clemmie and I did meet because we were both staying with the von Nyssens, in Charlottenburg, and I was attending the Universität der Künste where I was studying piano. Going back to my rather unhappy childhood, my one consolation was my mother’s ability to play the piano. We had a very nice upright piano******************** which my mother loved to play, and thus it was never pawned by her, and her playing never cost us a penny. She was a very good pianist, and I imagine that it is from her that I have my aptitude for playing the instrument. My mother may not have had a mind for business, nor been very good at cooking, but she could use her piano playing skills to help bring in a little bit of extra money for us which we always seemed so sorely in need of to keep the bailiffs from the door. Living in Bedford Park, there were plenty of parents full of pretentions who wished for their bored and untalented children to learn to play the piano, so my mother gave lessons five mornings and three afternoons a week. She also tutored me most evenings, and what she discovered was that I had an aptitude that she felt, if nurtured properly, could make me into a concert pianist. Thus, one Saturday, she quite literally sewed me into her very best brown velvet dress and took me off to my Uncle Ninian’s house in Belsize Park. I must have looked ridiculous in a time of tightly fitting sleeves, sweeping hems with trains and cape like ornamentations over the bust and shoulder, sitting at my uncle’s piano dressed in tightly corseted velvet gown that was too short for me with old fashioned gigot sleeves*********************. However, Uncle Ninian saw beyond my ill fitting and old fashioned garb as he listened to me play a Mozart sonata. He agreed with my mother, that with my aptitude, under the right tutelage, I could perhaps make something of myself as a pianist. Thus, with his money behind me, I ended up at the von Nyssens and I met Clemmie. She became my first real friend I had had in years. She didn’t care that we came from such different backgrounds and upbringings, and she still doesn’t. We have stayed friends ever since, even if time passes by and we don’t see one another for long periods.”

“So that’s how you became a concert pianist then?” Lettice asks.

“Oh no my dear!” Sylvia laughs, blowing out another plume of acrid cigarette smoke. “It takes much more than an expensive musical education to become a concert pianist.”

“Oh yes, of course,” Lettice blushes with embarrassment at her rather naïve remark. “You would have had to work hard to gain a place in an orchestra.”

“Far more than that, Lettice, I needed the right connections. When my period at the Universität der Künste, Berlin came to an end and I left the von Nyssens, three years after Clemmie had gone back to London, rather than go home to Bedford Park as I presumed was going to happen, when I arrived back in the capital, I was instead taken to Belsize Park, back to my Uncle Ninian’s ghastly dark house. I wasn’t allowed even to see my mother, whom I had been corresponding with regularly whilst I was in Germany.” When Lettice’s face twists in a questioning way, Sylvia draws on her cigarette and goes on. “My Uncle Ninian‘s memory was long, and he still blamed his sister for marrying beneath her station for love. Thanks to Uncle Ninian’s investment in me, not only had I come back to London an accomplished pianist, but a cultured, elegant and fashionably dressed and pretty young woman. Uncle Ninian considered himself the creator of this silk purse from a sow’s ear, and he didn’t wish my mother to influence my chances of a good and advantageous marriage with her talk of romance. So, I became a prisoner in his home. He hired a companion for me who was far more a gaoler than a companion. She was a spinster who wore nothing but black and looked like a ghoul as she hung in the background wherever I went. She slept in the same room as me, and on the rare occasions I was allowed to go out when I wasn’t with Uncle Ninian, she had to accompany me. The only time I was ever free of her was when I was in the company Uncle Ninian. I wrote to my mother: copious piteous letters begging her to come and rescue me from their clutches, but she never replied.”

“Your letters were being intercepted?” Lettice asks knowingly.

“They were.” Sylvia nods sadly. “Not a one reached her as I was to later find out. I imagine they ended up on Uncle Ninian’s study fire and were turned to ashes in the grate. Once I was settled into my new prison of a home, Uncle Ninian began a regime of hosting dinner parties to which he invited older single men of his acquaintance: bankers mostly. Not a one was under forty, whilst I was twenty-three. My instructions were to play the piano for them, dressed in an array of sumptuous evening gowns and decked out in jewels Uncle Ninian would give my gaoler companion before each one of these awful evenings, and then take away again at the end of the night. I was to charm them into wanting to marry me, and I had no problem doing that.”

“And that is how you met your boorish and brutish brigadier?”

“No, my dear Lettice. Things were not that simple. My room at Uncle Ninian’s quickly filled with the cloying scent of hothouse flowers as bouquets and marriage proposals arrived. However, what Uncle Ninian hadn’t counted on was my friendship with Clemmie. When we were in Germany together, as young women of the same age, she opened my eyes to the stories in the romance novels she read, and she and Nettie’s parents had been a love match. I wasn’t going to settle for anything less, and I loathed all the old men paraded before me. Being trapped at Uncle Ninian’s, always on show at his soirées, I began to resent my ability to play the piano so well as the old leches he invited ogled me and pawed at me, all with the complicit agreement of Uncle Ninian. So, I began to play badly on purpose. However, I discovered that the only difference that made was with Uncle Ninian’s temperament. He started scolding me, and when that failed to change my attitude, he started to slap me and push me to the ground before proceeding to kick me, leaving my legs bruised.”

“That’s so terrible, dear Sylvia.”

“I did warn you that my tale was not a happy one, Lettice.” Sylvia cautions. “However, Uncle Ninian was smart. He kicked me where no-one would see my bruises, so the proof of his abuse, never surfaced. I do firmly believe that it is a mixture of his abuse and the pawing of those men during those years that has made me attracted to the wrong kind of man, and always older men,” She coughs awkwardly. “Well, mostly. However, Uncle Ninian’s mistreatment of me also taught me to be strong, to be forthright and not give in. I refused to accept a single proposal, and before too long, word spread about Ninian’s beautiful and talented, yet recalcitrant and intractable niece, and acceptances to his little dinner parties began to dwindle. Angry with me as he always was by that time, he finally played his trump card. He told me that he would give one more dinner party, and that I would accept one of the marriage proposals that came about as a result of it. If I failed to do so, he threatened to cut off my mother without a penny. I knew she couldn’t live on the pittance she earned from giving piano lessons in Bedford Park, so I agreed, under the one condition that I was allowed to see her.”

“Did your uncle agree?”

“To his credit, yes, Uncle Ninian was momentarily possessed by a skerrick of human kindness and it was arranged that I would be allowed to meet my mother for a half hour beneath the boughs of Shakespeare’s Tree********************** on Primrose Hill*********************** one Sunday afternoon in spring, escorted by him and my ghoulish gaoler companion.”

“And how did you find her?”

“She looked a lot older, and thinner, sadder, and generally genteelly tatty and unfashionable. I don’t think she owned a newer dress than those she had before my father had died even then. Nevertheless, her eyes sparkled and she smiled proudly when she saw what a beautiful young woman I had become since she had taken me to Uncle Ninian’s. It was at that meeting that I discovered that my mother had not received one of my letters since my return to London. Uncle Ninian told my mother about the ultimatum he had set for me. Before my companion, who was far stronger than her rangy figure portrayed, dragged my mother in one direction screaming, whilst I was dragged calling out to her back to our carriage by Uncle Ninian, my mother implored me not to comply and to live my life as I wanted, on my own terms. However, the hollow look of her underfed face haunted me in the nights after our assignation. I couldn’t bear to think of her cast out of our home in Bedford Park, a place of happy memories for her. It was the last vestige of the happy life she had once had, left to her. I couldn’t risk her losing that!”

“So you agreed to your uncle’s demands?”

“Yes, I complied to Uncle Ninian’s ultimatum, Lettice. However, what I didn’t know, couldn’t have known, was that by doing so, I began my slow escape into the freedom of the life I have today. By the time Uncle Ninian gave that final dinner party, all the wealthy bankers had long since dropped off, having no interest in a wilful girl like me, however pretty I may have been. Thus there were only older businessmen trying to build their profiles up in attendance, and rather than the dozens that were there initially, there were less than half a dozen in attendance that night. That left my pickings rather slim. However, one man amongst them dressed in white tie and tails wore his with particular flair. Although his hair was white, it theatrically long, rather in the style of the Pre Raphaelites************************. He turned out to be my saviour, or so, in my foolish girlhood, I thought.”

“Who was he?” Lettice breathes, enthralled.

“Josiah Pembroke was a theatrical agent: not a good one as it turned out, and I ended up being the only successful act, actually the only act at all, upon his books, and with no thanks or imput from him, but on the night of Uncle Ninian’s final dinner party he exuded success, and unlike any of the other men at those ghastly soirées , he was the only one who didn’t ogle me or try to caress my hands, or more. He was genuinely interested in my playing, and he obviously saw in me his theatre ticket stub to a life of wealth and comfort. A marriage proposal came and I accepted. We were married at St Peter's Church, Belsize Park************************* with only my mother and Uncle Ninian as witnesses.”

“But I thought you said that you married Marmaduke Piggott, a brigadier in the British army, Sylvia.”

“And so I was, but he was not my first husband. Josiah Pembroke was. The lack of wedding guests should have been a warning to me, but I was so anxious to flee the prison of Uncle Ninian’s house that I didn’t realise that I could be going from a frying pan into a fire. Josiah had no booked acts. He had no acts at all, and as I quickly discovered, all his friends were rather fey young men, many with what appeared to be rather dubious backgrounds, and all who regarded me with mistrusting eyes as they pulled my new husband out the door in the early evening into the London night, not returning from their escapades until the early morning light. And rather than the beautiful home, Josiah promised me, we ended up living in a rather squalid flat in Bloomsbury. Spending my nights alone in my bed, and my days with a crochety and grumpy man in a run-down flat where I had to do everything for us, including the cooking and the cleaning was not what I’d envisaged my marriage to be, nor what Josiah had promised Uncle Ninian. However, I did finally have my freedom, and it was because of where we lived that I ended up reacquainting myself with Clemmie and I met Nettie. The flat was not far from Gladys Caxton, then Gladys Chambers’ pied-à-terre**************************, and Gladys being Gladys, befriended everybody in the neighbourhood and she invited us to her ‘salons’. Whilst Josaiah was busy doing whatever he was doing with his friends in the dark London nights, with my new freedoms due to my neglectful husband, I began to become a known personality at different artistic parties throughout Chelsea. Soon I was performing, and I learned to love playing the piano again. I also learned about romantic love from men to whom I was attracted, and since my own husband was absent from my bed, I found love and companionship in the arms of other men. My mother’s final words to me, for they were her final as she died of bronchial pneumonia*************************** six months after I was married, reminded me to live my life as I wanted, and so I did.”

“And Josaiah didn’t care?”

“Josiah was too busy with his own shadowy and sordid life to pay much attention to me in the end, and nor did he care. To be honest, I have no idea why he married me since contrary to my initial thoughts, he didn’t take advantage of my talents to make money. Perhaps all he wanted was to have a woman to do for him that he didn’t have to pay: cooking his meals and washing his clothes. As I now know, my first husband was queer, my dear Lettice: as queer as his friends with the mistrusting eyes he went out carousing and rutting with, God knows where every night. I suppose they were jealous of me, and anxious that I should not spoil the rhythm and fun of their lives. Little did they know that they had nothing to fear from a girl like me who knew nothing about their way of existence. Within four years of our wedding day, Josiah Pembroke was dead. His body was found, bloodied and beaten to a pulp in the rather dark arches and passages of Adelphi Terrace****************************: a victim of foul play whether at the hands of the drunks and down-and-outs you still can find there, or as a result of an assignation gone wrong.”

“I’m truly sorry, Sylvia.”

“Oh I’m not, Lettice!” Sylvia laughs throatily before pausing. “Oh, forgive me my dear! I’ve shocked you. I’m sorry. Please don’t misunderstand me. I don’t wish to appear glib. I’m not happy that my first husband died, but like Brigadier Marmaduke Piggott’s death concluding my second ill-fated marriage, Josaiah Pembroke’s passing was the best thing for my first. I suddenly found myself a widow and as far as I was concerned, unfettered. Orphaned, with no family to speak of, as I wasn’t going back to Uncle Ninian’s in Belsize Park under any circumstances, for the first time in my life I was unconstrained and I could begin to do as my mother had implored me to do. I had rediscovered my love of the piano, and I was very good at playing it. I was young and pretty, and I knew it. This made me… now how do my American friends coin it?” Sylvia ponders for a moment. “I was… marketable. With Nettie and Clemmie’s help, I soon found the wonderful agent I still have now, an impresario who had me performing to packed houses firstly around Britain and then throughout Europe. Like now, it was a happy period of my life. I had freedom. I had money. I was independently wealthy. I married Marmaduke in 1911 not because I was obliged to, but because I thought, once again foolishly, that all women should marry if given the opportunity. You’d have thought that I’d have learned my lesson, wouldn’t you? However, by then I was in my early forties, so I was too old to have children – not that I wanted any – but that was a moot point between Marmaduke and I, and it spelled the beginning of our rocky and unhappy marriage. He drank, and God knows I did too, and still do.” Sylvia lifts her glass. “He was abusive, so I fought back by having affairs with equally unsuitable and usually married men, as tends to be my penchant. It’s taken me more than half a century of living, a controlling uncle and two abysmal marriages to work out that the only person I can truly rely upon is myself and as that is the case, I shall do as I please. Thus, how you come to find me the forthright and fiercely independent woman that I am. No more shall I be reliant upon a man, except for my own pleasures, even the ill-fated ones. My story may be a sad one, but please don’t feel sorry for me. In some ways, I am stronger than I might have been had my story been different, and as I said before, I am the happiest now that I have ever been. Whilst I may no longer be young or beautiful, I have my freedom, and I am independent and able to make my own decisions. I still have my talent, and enjoy playing the piano more now than I ever have. My select group of real friends, which I hope will now include you, Lettice darling, enrichen my life, which is a full and satisfied one.”

“Thank you Sylvia.” Lettice says after a few moments. “I certainly wasn’t expecting a story like yours, but I’m so grateful you’ve told me. It’s given me far more of an insight into you, and it will enable me to paint the right kind of mural for you.” Her eyes sparkle in the low light of the public house. “Something that inspires freedom, I think.”

“Excellent.” Sylvia purrs contentedly. “I like the sound of that.”

*Belchamp St Paul is a village and civil parish in the Braintree district of Essex, England. The village is five miles west of Sudbury, Suffolk, and 23 miles northeast of the county town, Chelmsford.

**The Royal Albert Hall is a concert hall on the northern edge of South Kensington in London, built in the style of an ancient amphitheatre. Since the hall's opening by Queen Victoria in 1871, the world's leading artists from many performance genres have appeared on its stage. It is the venue for the BBC Proms concerts, which have been held there every summer since 1941.

***Syrie Maugham was a leading British interior decorator of the 1920s and 1930s and best known for popularizing rooms decorated entirely in shades of white. She was the wife of English playwright and novelist William Somerset Maugham.

****The Half Moon Inn is a pretty thatched tavern overlooking Belchamp St Paul’s village green. With low beams and an old log fire it maintains most of the original features of the current Georgian era building. Originally built in the early Sixteenth Century, The Half Moon has been at the centre of Belchamp St Paul village life for more than four hundred years.

*****Oxford bags were a loose-fitting baggy form of trousers favoured by members of the University of Oxford, especially undergraduates, in England from the mid-1920s to around the 1950s. The style had a more general influence outside the university, including in America, but has been somewhat out of fashion since then. It is sometimes said that the style originated from a ban in 1924 on the wearing of plus fours by Oxford (and Cambridge) undergraduates at lectures. The bagginess allegedly allowed plus fours to be hidden underneath – but the argument is undermined by the fact that the trousers (especially in the early years) were not sufficiently voluminous for this to be done with any success. The original trousers were 22–23 inches (56–58 cm) in circumference at the bottoms but became increasingly larger to 44 inches (110 cm) or more, possibly due to a misunderstanding of the measurement as the width rather than circumference.


******Queen Anne’s Gate is a street in Westminster, London. Many of the buildings are Grade I listed, known for their Queen Anne architecture. Simon Bradley and Nikolaus Pevsner described the Gate’s early Eighteenth Century houses as “the best of their kind in London.” The street’s proximity to the Palace of Westminster made it a popular residential area for politicians.

*******The London constituency of Tower Hamlets includes such areas and historic towns as (roughly from west to east) Spitalfields, Whitechapel, Bethnal Green, Wapping, Shadwell, Mile End, Stepney, Limehouse, Old Ford, Bow, Bromley, Poplar, and the Isle of Dogs (with Millwall, the West India Docks, and Cubitt Town), making it a majority working class constituency in 1925 when this story is set. Tower Hamlets included some of the worst slums and societal issues of inequality and poverty in England at that time.

********Country Life is a British weekly perfect-bound glossy magazine that is a quintessential English magazine founded in 1897, providing readers with a weekly dose of architecture, gardens and interiors. It was based in London at 110 Southwark Street until March 2016, when it became based in Farnborough, Hampshire. The frontispiece of each issue usually features a portrait photograph of a young woman of society, or, on occasion, a man of society.

*********Tatler was introduced on the 3rd of July 1901, by Clement Shorter, publisher of The Sphere. It was named after the original literary and society journal founded by Richard Steele in 1709. Originally sold occasionally as The Tatler and for some time a weekly publication, it had a subtitle varying on "an illustrated journal of society and the drama". It contained news and pictures of high society balls, charity events, race meetings, shooting parties, fashion and gossip, with cartoons by "The Tout" and H. M. Bateman.

**********The Lady is one of Britain's longest-running women's magazines. It has been in continuous publication since 1885 and is based in London. It is particularly notable for its classified advertisements for domestic service and child care; it also has extensive listings of holiday properties.

***********Craven A (stylized as Craven "A") is a British brand of cigarettes, currently manufactured by British American Tobacco. Originally founded and produced by the Carreras Tobacco Company in 1921 until merging with Rothmans International in 1972, who then produced the brand until Rothmans was acquired by British American Tobacco in 1999. The cigarette brand is named after the third Earl of Craven, after the "Craven Mixture", a tobacco blend formulated for the 3rd Earl in the 1860s by tobacconist Don José Joaquin Carreras.

************British Queen Anne Revival architecture, also known as Domestic Revival, is a style of building using red brick, white woodwork, and an eclectic mixture of decorative features, that became popular in the 1870s, both for houses and for larger buildings such as offices, hotels, and town halls. It was popularised by Norman Shaw (1831–1912) and George Devey (1820–1886).

*************Bedford Park is a suburban development in Chiswick, begun in 1875 under the direction of Jonathan Carr, with many large houses in British Queen Anne Revival style by Norman Shaw and other leading Victorian era architects including Edward William Godwin, Edward John May, Henry Wilson, and Maurice Bingham Adams. Its architecture is characterised by red brick with an eclectic mixture of features, such as tile-hung walls, gables in varying shapes, balconies, bay windows, terracotta and rubbed brick decorations, pediments, elaborate chimneys, and balustrades painted white. The estate's main roads converge on its public buildings, namely its church, St Michael and All Angels; its club, its inn, The Tabard, and next door its shop, the Bedford Park Stores; and its Chiswick School of Art. Bedford Park has been described as the world's first garden suburb, creating a model of apparent informality emulated around the world. It became extremely fashionable in the 1880s, attracting artists including the poet and dramatist W. B. Yeats, the actor William Terriss, the actress Florence Farr, the playwright Arthur Wing Pinero and the painter Camille Pissarro to live on the estate. It appeared in the works of G. K. Chesterton and John Buchan, and was gently mocked in the St James's Gazette.

**************The Huguenots were Protestants who fled France and Wallonia (southern Belgium) from the sixteenth to the eighteenth century due to religious persecution during the European Wars of Religion. After the English Reformation, England was seen as a safe place for refugees.

***************After the Massacre of St Bartholomew's Day in Paris in 1572, when over ten thousand Huguenot Protestants were murdered, many fled to England. A second, larger, wave of Huguenots fled from France in the 1680s when King Louis XIV revoked a previous royal edict protecting Protestants from religious persecution and they were again attacked. Many Huguenots had difficult and dangerous journeys, escaping France and crossing to England by sea.

****************Many Huguenot Protestants upon arriving in England after their dangerous journey, set up in London, in Spitalfields, the City, Clerkenwell, Soho, Greenwich, Marylebone and Wandsworth.

*****************Ninian is a Christian saint, first mentioned in the 8th century as being an early missionary among the Pictish peoples of what is now Scotland. Whilst the meaning of Ninian is uncertain, it may have links to the Irish and Scottish Gaelic word naomh, meaning “saint,” “holy,” or “sacred.”

******************A “daily woman”, charwoman, chargirl, or char, jokingly charlady, is an old-fashioned occupational term, referring to a paid part-time worker who comes into a house or other building to clean it for a few hours of a day or week, as opposed to a maid, who usually lives as part of the household within the structure of domestic service.

*******************The Universität der Künste, Berlin (Berlin College of Music) ranks as one of the largest educational music institutes in Europe, rich in content and quality. It dates back to the Royal (later State) Academy of Music, founded under the aegis of the violinist Joseph Joachim, a friend of Brahms, in 1869. From the date of its foundation under directors Joseph Joachim, Hermann Kretzschmar, Franz Schreker and Georg Schünemann, it has been one of the leading academies of music in the German-speaking countries. Composers such as Max Bruch, Engelbert Humperdinck and Paul Hindemith, performers such as Artur Schnabel, Wanda Landowska, Carl Flesch and Emanuel Feuermann, and academics such as Philipp Spitta, Curt Sachs, Erich Moritz von Hornbostel and Kurt Singer taught there. Prominent teachers later included the two directors Boris Blacher and Helmut Roloff, and the composer Dieter Schnebel.

********************In the beginning, the piano was the privilege of the aristocracy but this began to change by the mid Nineteenth Century with the rise of the middle class. With the advancement of industrialisation and improved production methods, pianos started to become more affordable for the up-and-coming bourgeoisie. When upright pianos became popular around the same time, they became commonplace in the front parlours and drawing rooms of any respectable middle-class house, and it became the expectation of middle-class children, particularly daughters to learn the piano as part of their education.

*********************A gigot sleeve is a sleeve that was full at the shoulder and became tightly fitted to the wrist. It was more commonly known as a leg-of-mutton sleeve.

**********************An oak tree, known as "Shakespeare's Tree" stands on the slope of Primrose Hill, planted in 1864 to mark the three hundredth anniversary of Shakespeare's birth. A large crowd of workmen marched through London to watch the planting ceremony in 1864. A replacement tree was re-planted in 1964.

***********************Like Regent's Park, the park area of Primrose Hill was once part of a great chase, appropriated by Henry VIII. Primrose Hill, with its clear rounded skyline, was purchased from Eton College in 1841 to extend the parkland available to the poor people of north London for open air recreation. At one time Primrose Hill was a place where duels were fought and prize-fights took place. The hill has always had a somewhat lively reputation, with Mother Shipton making threatening prophesies about what would happen if the city sprawl was allowed to encroach on its boundaries. At the top of the hill is one of the six protected viewpoints in London. The summit is almost sixty-three metres above sea level and the trees are kept low so as not to obscure the view. In winter, Hampstead can be seen to the north east. The summit features a York stone edging with a William Blake inscription, it reads: “I have conversed with the spiritual sun. I saw him on Primrose Hill.”

************************The Pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood (later known as the Pre-Raphaelites) was a group of English painters, poets, and art critics, founded in 1848 by William Holman Hunt, John Everett Millais, Dante Gabriel Rossetti, William Michael Rossetti, James Collinson, Frederic George Stephens and Thomas Woolner who formed a seven-member "Brotherhood" modelled in part on the Nazarene movement. The Brotherhood was only ever a loose association and their principles were shared by other artists of the time, including Ford Madox Brown, Arthur Hughes and Marie Spartali Stillman. Later followers of the principles of the Brotherhood included Edward Burne-Jones, William Morris and John William Waterhouse. The group sought a return to the abundant detail, intense colours and complex compositions of Quattrocento Italian art. They rejected what they regarded as the mechanistic approach first adopted by Mannerist artists who succeeded Raphael and Michelangelo. The Brotherhood believed the classical poses and elegant compositions of Raphael in particular had been a corrupting influence on the academic teaching of art, hence the name "Pre-Raphaelite".

*************************St Peter's Church, Belsize Park is a Victorian church built in the gothic style with a clock tower. Built on Belsize Square, it was consecrated in 1859, and stands in its own garden.

**************************A pied-à-terre is a small flat, house, or room kept for occasional use.

***************************Bronchopneumonia is a subtype of pneumonia. It is the acute inflammation of the bronchi, accompanied by inflamed patches in the nearby lobules of the lungs. Bronchopneumonia. Other names. Bronchial pneumonia, bronchogenic pneumonia.

****************************In 1768, the Adam brothers built a very large and elegant development including a run of houses with a terrace that over-looked the river Thames in Westminster, which was much closer before the Embankment was built. It was this terrace that caused the word "terrace" to take on the meaning of a row of houses. Torn down in 1935 and replaced with the art deco New Adelphi building, it was the demolition of the Adelphi that was, at least partially, responsible for the creation of the Georgian Society in 1937. Adelphi Terrace had a series of arches and passages beneath it which functioned as wine cellars and storage space for the tenants, as well as accommodation for unfortunate down-and-outs and alcoholics before its demolition.

Though this may be the perfect example of an interwar public house, things are not entirely as you may suppose, for this scene is made up entirely of pieces from my 1:12 miniatures collection,.

Fun things to look for in this tableau include:

Central to our image is a very special piece, and one of my more recent additions to my miniatures collection. Made painstakingly by hand, the fireplace was made by my very dear Flickr friend and artist Kim Hagar (www.flickr.com/photos/bkhagar_gallery/), who surprised me with this amazing handmade fireplace as a Christmas gift, with the intention that I use it in my miniatures photos. Each stone has been individually cut, made and then worn to give texture before being stuck to the backing board and then painted. The only real part of the fireplace is the thick wooden mantle. She has created several floors in the same way for some of her own miniature projects which you can see in her “In Miniature” album here: www.flickr.com/photos/bkhagar_gallery/albums/721777203007....

Around the fireplace stand two windsor chairs. They are both hand-turned 1:12 artisan miniatures which came from America. Unfortunately, the artists did not carve their name under the seats, but they are definitely unmarked artisan pieces. The Georgian table with the raised edge and the other pedestal table came from Kathleen Knight’s Dolls House Shop in the United Kingdom, as did the black painted metal fireplace fender, the brass firedogs the basket in the grate and the brass fire pokers in their stand.

On the table nearest the fire stands a black ashtray, which is an artisan piece, the base of which is filled with “ash”. The tray as well as having grey ash in it, also has a 1:12 cigarette which rests on its lip (it is affixed there). The packet of Craven “A” cigarettes and the Swan Vestas matchbox beneath it were made by Little Things Dollhouse Miniatures in Lancashire, with extreme attention paid to the packaging. The glasses of port on both tables are made from real glass. I acquired them, along with small slivers of lemon floating on their surfaces from miniature stockists on E-Bay.

The silverware that clutters the mantlepiece come from various different suppliers. The two Georgian style ale jugs were made by Warwick Miniatures in Ireland, who are well known for the quality and detail applied to their pieces. The plates and the bowl at the back of the mantle are 1:12 artisan miniatures made of sterling silver by an unknown artist. They all came from Kathleen Knight’s Dolls House Shop. The brass and wood bed warmer also comes from there. The two pairs of Staffordshire dogs and cows were hand made, painted and gilded by Welsh miniature ceramist Rachel Williams who has her own studio, V&R Miniatures, in Powys.

The brass candlesticks and ashtrays in the background come from Kathleen Knight’s Dolls House Shop.

Happy 1925 Edith by raaen99

© raaen99, all rights reserved.

Happy 1925 Edith

Cavendish Mews is a smart set of flats in Mayfair where flapper and modern woman, the Honourable Lettice Chetwynd has set up home after coming of age and gaining her allowance. To supplement her already generous allowance, and to break away from dependence upon her family, Lettice has established herself as a society interior designer, so her flat is decorated with a mixture of elegant antique Georgian pieces and modern Art Deco furnishings, using it as a showroom for what she can offer to her well heeled clients.

Tonight however it is New Year’s Eve 1924, and we are northwest of Lettice’s flat, in the working-class London suburb of Harlesden where Edith, Lettice’s maid is celebrating the end of 1924 and the beginning of 1925 with her beloved parents, George and Ada. Edith’s father, George, works at the McVitie and Price biscuit factory in Harlesden as a Line Manager, and her mother, Ada, takes in laundry at home. With her brother, Bert, on shore leave from his job as a first-class saloon steward aboard the SS Demosthenes* for New Year’s Eve, George has decided to host a small New Year’s Eve gathering in their small, two storey brick terrace house which opens out directly onto the street. Although very far removed from the grandeur of Lettice’s Mayfair flat and the smart and select cocktail parties she likes to host, the Harlesden terrace is a cosy and welcoming venue for such a party. Not being alone on shore leave, Bert has invited two of his fellow saloon stewards from the Demosthenes to join him for the evening’s revels: Conlin Campbell who grew up in Harlesden with both Edith and Bert and went to sea with Bert when he took his first seafaring job, and Irish lad, Martin Gallagher. Of course, Edith has invited her beau, grocer’s boy, Frank Leadbetter, to join them, and to even up the numbers of young women, Edith has arranged for old school friends Katy Bramall, Jeannie Duttson and Alice Dunn to join them too. For their part, George and Ada have invited Mr. and Mrs. Pyecroft to spend new year in the rarified surrounds of Ada’s front parlour, whilst the young ones enjoy being raucous in the kitchen. Ernie Pyecroft is the local Harlesden ironmonger** and he and George have bonded over their love of growing marrows at the local allotment, where they both have a plot. Ada went to school with Lilian Pyecroft and it is through this connection that the Watsfords and the Pyecrofts are such good friends. Sadly, Mr. and Mrs. Pyecroft lost both their sons in the Great War, and their daughter died of the Spanish Flu during the epidemic in 1918, so being alone now, George and Ada make sure they always spend New Year’s Eve together. However the divide between the generations has been broken down by Fank, who has brought with him a gramophone and a selection of popular music records that he has borrowed from a trade unionist friend of his for the evening, which has persuaded George, Ada and the Pyecrots to join the young ones in the kitchen, where after dinner they have enjoyed an evening of celebratory drinking and dancing. Lettice, having heard of the New Year’s Eve party, bestowed two bottles of champagne upon Edith as a Christmas gift, whilst Frank obtained two bottles of wine from his chum who runs little Italian restaurant up the Islington***. Bert has spent some of his wages on buying bottles of stout and ale from a local publican, and Mrs. Pyecroft has brought a bottle of her homemade elderflower wine.

We find ourselves in the heart of the Watsford’s family home, Ada’s cosy kitchen at the back of the terrace, where everyone except for Frank and Edith are busying themselves donning coats, hats, scarves and gloves as they prepare to ring in the new year underneath the nearby Harlesden High Street Jubilee Clock Tower**** with its four gas lamps and drinking fountain. Noisily they cheerfully chat and laugh over the musical strains of ‘I Am the Very Model of a Modern Major-General’***** which they have all ended up in fits of laughter over several times across the course of the party, after trying without success to sing all the tongue twisting lyrics correctly.

“I say Bert,” remarks Martin over the top of the jolly music on the gramophone. “You never told us your sister was such a beauty.”

“What?” Bert asks as he buttons up his heavy grey woollen overcoat.

“Your sister, Bert.” Martin replies, nodding in Edith’s direction and indicating to her with a half drunk glass of stout in his hand.

Bert looks up from fastening his coat and looks as Edith stands in front of Frank as he sits in her usual ladderback chair. Her hand rests on the edge of the festive cloth covered kitchen table where they had eaten their splendid New Year’s Eve roast chicken dinner cooked up by Ada earlier in the evening, which is now is littered with a selection of records in their paper sleeves. Dressed in a pretty pale pink cotton voile****** dress trimmed with matching linen that she made herself, she wears her long hair in a chignon at the back of her neck and has styled her blonde hair at the front into soft waves around her face, which are held in place with a fashionable pink bandeau******* made of pink ribbon. Being her sister, Bert has never really noticed how striking Edith is, yet as she stands, gazing seriously into Frank’s face, he sees that even without applying makeup, and without the aid of the expensive clothes and jewellery he sees many of the first class passengers in the dining saloon of his ship wear, she looks both elegant and beautiful. She catches Bert staring at her and smiles as she lifts the glass of champagne she holds in her right hand to her lips. Her smile beams like a beacon.

“Yes, she’s an English rose alright!” adds Conlin, shrugging on his coat. “Peaches and cream skin and pretty blonde hair.”

“Aye. Everyone loves a blonde.” Martin adds, agreeing with his friend.

“And what am I then?” pipes up Alice Dunn’s voice plaintively as she looks to Conlin, with whom she’s been spending most of New Year’s Eve, either sitting next to him around the Watsford’s table or dancing in his arms to the music from the gramophone around the crowded kitchen.

“You, my dear Alice, are the Vicar’s daughter********,” Conlin replies matter-of-factly, as if his statement answers her question.

“So what if I am?” she replies with a shrug, winding her scarf around her neck carefully, so as not to mess her own arrangement of soft, mousy blonde waves that she has held in place by a pale blue ribbon bandeau of her own.

“It means my dear Alice,” Conlin continues, sweeping an arm around her waist, making her squeal girlishly. “That however much fun you are, you come with a clergyman as a father-in-law for any prospective suitor, and that, can only spell trouble for me.”

“And who says I’m looking for a suitor, Conlin Campbell?” Alice answers smugly. “Least of all you!”

“All girls are looking for a suitor, Alice.” Bert opines. “Even you! Just look at Edith over there. She’s got Frank, so she’s happy.” He raises his voice slightly over the cacophony of excited voices around him as he leans on the kitchen table in an effort to catch his sister’s attention. “In fact, she and Frank are so happy in one another’s company, the pair of them don’t even want to ring the new year around the Jubilee Clock with the rest of us!”

“Oh get along with you, Bert!” Edith replies, as both she and Frank turn their attentions to her brother. “Go and yell your lungs out around the clock with the rest of them. I’m done with all that! I’ll be much happier here with Frank where it’s quieter.”

“See?” Bert says, raising his hands.

“Lucky blighter.” murmurs Martin.

“Now you just keep your eyes off our Edith, young Martin!” Ada’s voice suddenly interrupts the young people’s conversation, her voice light, yet tinged with a seriousness. “She’s Frank’s sweetheart, not yours.” She taps him on the forearm.

“Yes Mrs. Watsford.” Martin replies apologetically.

“Luckily not all of us want to be Little Polly Flinders and sit home amongst the cinders*********, Martin!” laughs Katy. “Some of us are modern girls, aren’t we Alice?”

“Indeed we are,” Alice agrees in a solicitous voice as she winds her arm through Conlin’s.

“And we want to go out and have some fun!” giggles Jeannie, who cheekily squashes Bert’s hat on his head, encouraging him to get ready to go out. “So, hurry up, Bert Watsford! Goodness knows how anyone gets fed in the dining room of your ship when you’ve always been such a slowpoke!” She prods Bert in the ribs as she speaks, making him exclaim in surprise.

“We say the same, Jeannie,” Conlin agrees, squeezing Alice’s arm with his own as he draws her closer to him. “But Martin and I keep him on time, don’t we Martin?”

“Aye, we do that.” Martin concurs.

“We just have to wait for Mum and Dad and the Pyecrofts.” Bert defends himself against his friends and shipmates light hearted teasing.

“Well, I’m ready.” Ada replies, squashing her red velvet hat with springs of dried flowers around the brim onto her head.

“And we’re here too!” George announces, walking into the room with Lilian and Earnest Pyecroft, all three wrapped up in their coats and hats, ready to go out with the others to cheer in the new year around Harlesden’s Jubilee Clock Tower.

“Right! Let’s go then!” Jeannie exclaims excitedly.

“Will you like to lead the way, Ernie and Lilian?” George asks with a sweeping gesture towards the door.

“Come Lilian my dear.” Mr. Pyecroft says, chivalrously offering his wife his hand. “Shall we?”

“Rather!” Mrs. Pyecroft answers, taking his proffered hand with her right as she pulls the small fox fur collar at her throat a little tighter around her neck. “What a marvellous way to end a jolly good knees up, George.”

“Glad you’ve enjoyed it, Lilian.” George replies with pleasure.

Lead by Mr. and Mrs. Pyecroft, Martin and Katy, Conlin and Alice, Bert and Jeannie and George and Ada begin to drift noisily out of the kitchen, all full of good spirits and laughter.

“You know you have to kiss me when the clock strikes twelve, Conlin,” Alice says as the pair of them follow Martin and Katy through the door leading from the Watsford’s kitchen to the scullery and then out the back door.

“I promise to kiss those organ playing hands of yours, Alice Dunn.” he replies with a chuckle.

“I should hope you’ll kiss me on the lips, Conlin Campbell!” she replies indignantly.

“Only if you’re lucky.” his retort rewarding him with a kittenish slap to his upper left arm from Alice.

“Are you quite sure you don’t want to come and shout in the new year with the rest of us?” Bert asks his sister and Frank as he moves towards the frosted and stained glass paned door that leads to the scullery with Jeannie on his arm. “It will be ripping fun.”

“No thank you, Bert.” Frank replies steadfastly. He raises his hands and grasps Edith’s forearms affectionately. “I’ll be fine here with Edith.”

“You go on and cheer the new year in for me, Bert.” Edith assures her brother.

“It won’t be the same without you, Edith.” Bert says a little imploringly.

“Oh Bert!” Ada scoffs. “It won’t be the last new year that you are on shore leave.” She gives his shoulder a shallow swipe at his silliness. “Come along with you.” She starts to steer her son towards the door.

“Are you so blind, Bert, that you can’t see that Edith and Frank would much rather celebrate the new year together, and alone,” Jeannie emphasises the last two words as she speaks.

“Yes, let’s give the lovebirds a little privacy.” George agrees, winking at his daughter conspiratorially, making both she and Frank blush at his remark.

“Come on! Let’s go, or it will be midnight, and we won’t have reached the Jubilee Clock!” Jeannie urges Bert.

“Alright then.” Bert shrugs, allowing himself to be steered out the kitchen door. “I say!” he calls to Edith and Frank over his shoulder. “You won’t play ‘There’s Life in the Old Girl Yet’********** before we get back, will you?”

“We won’t be gone that long, Bert!” Jeannie insists in a hiss.

“We promise.” Edith assures her brother with a comforting smile.

As Jeannie, Ada and George bustle Bert out the back door, he stops on the threshold and says to Jeannie, “You go on ahead. I just want to have a quick word with Mum and Dad. We’ll catch up in a minute.” He gives her a gentle push.

“You always were such a slowpoke, Bert.” Jeannie teases again. She smiles as she wags her finger at him warningly. “Don’t be too long, or you really will miss midnight, and I’ll be disappointed if you do.”

“I promise I won’t, Jeannie.” he assures her, shooing her away.

“What’s all this about then, Bert?” George says seriously as they stand in the streak light cast through the chink in the curtains at the kitchen window and watch Jeannie’s hat covered head disappear out the back gate and into the alleyway that runs between the Watsford’s terrace and the terrace backing onto the next street.

“Sorry Dad.” Bert apologises. “I just wanted to ask, whilst we’re alone and no-one else is in earshot, but is everything alright between Edith and Frank?”

“What do you mean, Bert?” Ada asks.

“Has Frank actually proposed yet?” Bert asks with concern.

“Well, no. Not as such yet, that I know of, anyway. Ada?”

“Edith hasn’t said anything to me, Bert.” Ada answers, her breath spilling out in a cloud of white vapour in the cold of the winter’s night. “I mean, there is an understanding between the two of them. They are both just saving up a bit more money so that they can set up house together before they formalise anything.”

“But we are expecting some kind of announcement in the new year, Bert.” George assures his son. “Quite soon as a matter of fact.”

“Frank is a good lad,” Ada goes on. “He’d ask your Dad for permission before he formally proposes to your sister.”

“What’s all this about, Bert?” George asks, his face clouding with concern.

“Well,” Bert says, lowering his gaze and shifting a loose stone across the paving stone beneath the sole of his right boot. “It’s just I had this feeling.”

“Feeling? What feeling?” George persists.

“Tonight, when they were together, there just seems to be something between them.” Bert says a little uncertainly. “Something awkward.”

“I felt that too!” hisses Ada quietly. “On Christmas Day when Frank and old Mrs. McTavish came here.”

“I can’t quite put my finger on it.” Bert goes on.

“I can’t either, but Edith’s said nothing to me, and she usually tells me most things.” Ada adds.

“But not everything.” Bert says dourly.

“Look, I’m sure it’s nothing for either of you to worry about.” George assures them, winding an arm around each of them and placing a knitted glove clad hand on their shoulders.

“Perhaps that’s why they wanted to stay behind whilst the rest of us went out.” Bert goes on, his eyes brightening.

“Perhaps lad,” George agrees. “But if it is, it is none of our affair. So, let’s go and cheer in the new year and leave them to it. Eh?”

With a firm hand, George steers his wife and son towards the open gate at the rear of the courtyard.

In the Watsford’s kitchen, with the departure of everyone else, a stillness settles in. Edith removes the needle from the gramophone record of the ‘H.M.S. Pinafore selection’ performed by the Court Symphony Orchestra, which has reached its conclusion. The stylus had been sending a soft hissing noise through the copper-plated morning glory horn of the gramophone as the needle remained locked into the groove of the recording. She carefully lifts the record from the gramophone player and slides the shiny black shellack record back into its slip case which rustles as she does.

“Gosh!” Frank opines from his seat. “You don’t notice how noisy everyone is until they are gone, do you?”

Edith smiles and chuckles. “Bert and his friends are always loud, and Katy, Jeannie and Alice are such giggling girties*********** when they get together.”

“Still, they are all very nice,” Frank adds. “And very welcoming. You brother has been so solicitous to me this evening, offering me his stout.”

“And Katy dancing with you to try and make Conlin Campbell jealous.” Edith smiles.

“Is that her game, then?”

“Yes,” Edith laughs. “Although I don’t think it worked. I think Conlin was only happy to leave you in the arms of Katy and more to the point, her two left feet.”

“Yes,” Frank admits, sighing as he does. “She wasn’t exactly light on her feet when we danced to ‘Lady Be Good’************.”

“No, I could see that.” giggles Edith. “It was rather funny seeing the two of you dance.”

“For you, maybe!”

“It was… Francis.” Edith adds Frank’s proper name at the end of the sentence cheekily, teasing him.

“I wish Gran had never let that slip.” Frank mutters begrudgingly again, as he has several times in the past. “I’m Frank now. No-one at the trades union will take me seriously if I’m called Francis.”

“Still, it was awfully good of you to bring the gramophone and records tonight, Frank.” Edith waves her hand across the selection of records on the kitchen table next to the gramophone.

“Well, really it’s my friend Richard from the Trade Unionists that we have to thank. He’s spending the new year in Wales with friends, and they already have a gramophone up there, so he didn’t need his.”

“Then thank you to Richard of the Trades Union for lending them, but thank you to you, Frank, for being kind enough to bring them with you tonight.” Edith replies. “It certainly made for a much livelier party.”

“Well, I’m glad, Edith.”

“And it brough Mum and Dad and Mr. and Mrs. Pyecroft down from the front room.”

“I’m glad for that too.”

The pair fall silent, with only the deep ticking of the kitchen clock on the wall, the crackle from the coal range and the occasional distant squeal or cheer from a new year reveller in the darkened streets outside to break the quiet as it settles down around them. Edith pulls her mother’s Windsor chair up towards Frank so that she can sit opposite him, and once she has settled down comfortably into it, she toys absentmindedly with Frank’s fingers and he lets her.

“Frank, there is actually something important I want to talk to you about.” Edith says at length, her head lowered so Frank can’t read her expression as she speaks. “And that’s why I wanted us to stay behind whilst the others went on to the Jubilee Clock to ring in the new year.”

“I thought it might have been something like that.” Frank says seriously.

“Well, I just think that this needs saying before midnight, so that we can go into 1925 clear in our understanding.”

“Oh!” Frank gasps. “That does sound jolly serious, Edith.”

“It is serious, Frank.” Ediths head shoots up and she looks at him earnestly.

“Oh my!” Frank’s shoulders slump. “Best get it out then, Edith.” He turns and looks at the clock. “There are only a few minutes left in the old year, before the new one starts.”

“Well… Frank…” Edith wraps her fingers around Frank’s and holds them tightly in a still grasp as she heaves a heavy sigh. “I’ve been giving this some serious thought.”

“Should I be worried, Edith?”

“What?” Edith queries, shaking her head. “No. No, Frank. No.”

“That’s a relief.” It is Frank’s turn to sigh.

“Please Frank,” Edith pleads. “Just hear me out and don’t interrupt for a moment.”

When Frank nods shallowly and stares at her intensely with his loving eyes, Edith goes on.

“I’ve been thinking about that proposal you made to me that Sunday in the Corner House************* up Tottenham Court Road.”

“What proposal, Edith?” Frank blasts. “I haven’t actually proposed marriage yet.” Then he adds hurriedly, “Not that I won’t,” He pauses. “So long as you still want to marry me, Edith.”

“Frank!” Edith exclaims in frustration. “You don’t make things easy sometimes! I asked you not to interrupt me.”

“Oh! Sorry Edith. I won’t interrupt again.”

Edith shakes her head and sighs deeply again as she tries to recollect her thoughts.

“So, I thought long and hard about what you said that day. I won’t lie, Frank.” She looks him squarely in the face. “The idea of moving to the country from the city frightened me. In fact, it still does, if I’m being completely honest. I’ve only ever known the city you see.”

Realising what she is talking about, Frank longs to speak, and to take his sweetheart into his arms and comfort her, but he thinks better of it, understanding that Edith needs to speak her piece. So, he simply sits in his seat, leaning forward and giving her his full attention.

“But now I see that you are only trying to do the best by me, well by both of us really. After that afternoon, I went down to see Mrs. Boothby, and it was she who made me realise that if you and I do go and live in Metroland************** after we are married, it wouldn’t be so bad.” Edith takes a deep breath. “So, I guess what I’m saying, Frank, is that if the opportunity arises after we’re married, for a better position in Chalk Hill or wherever, I’ll go with you.”

“Oh Edith!” Frank gasps, standing up.

Edith stands too, and they both embrace lovingly.

“I knew the idea upset you, Edith, but not as much as it obviously has!” Frank exclaims. “I’m so sorry.”

“It’s alright, Frank. I didn’t want to let you see how much it did, because I could see how much it meant to you. You only want a better paying job to help support me, and our family if God grants us one, and a better life for us all. I can see that now.”

“Well,” Frank holds Edith at arm’s length, beaming from ear to ear. “God bless Mrs. Boothby for helping you see that, and bless you for being so brave and courageous, my down dear Edith! I must be the luckiest man in the world to have you, Edith Watsford!”

“And I must be the luckiest girl.” Edith murmurs in return,

“I mean, a job hasn’t turned up yet, and it may not, but if it does, I promise you that you won’t regret it.”

The pair embrace again, even more deeply this time.

“I better not, Frank Leadbetter!” Edith says with a laugh. “I hope wherever you take me, I will be close to a cinema. I don’t want to miss out on the latest Wanetta Ward film, just because we are living in Metroland.”

“I promise you won’t miss out, dear Edith!” Frank assures her.

Suddenly there is the distant chime of clocks striking midnight and cheers going up.

“Listen!” Edith exclaims. “It’s midnight! Happy New Year, Frank.”

“Happy 1925 Edith.” Frank replies.

And with that, the two press their lips together in the first kiss between them for 1925, the new year suddenly full of possibility, trepidation and excitement.

*The SS Demosthenes was a British steam ocean liner and refrigerated cargo ship which ran scheduled services between London and Australia via Cape Town. It stopped at ports including those in Sydney and Melbourne. She was launched in 1911 in Ireland for the Aberdeen Line and scrapped in 1931 in England. In the First World War she was an Allied troop ship.

**An ironmonger is the old fashioned term for someone who sells items, tools and equipment for use in homes and gardens: what today we would call a hardware shop. Ironmongery stems from the forges of blacksmiths and the workshops of woodworkers. Ironmongery can refer to a wide variety of metal items, including door handles, cabinet knobs, window fittings, hinges, locks, and latches. It can also refer to larger items, such as metal gates and railings. By the 1920s when this story is set, the ironmonger may also have sold cast iron cookware and crockery for the kitchen and even packets of seeds for the nation of British gardeners, as quoted by the Scot, Adam Smith.

***The Italian quarter of London, known commonly today as “Little Italy” is an Italian ethnic enclave in London. Little Italy’s core historical borders are usually placed at Clerkenwell Road, Farringdon Road and Rosebery Avenue - the Saffron Hill area of Clerkenwell. Clerkenwell spans Camden Borough and Islington Borough. Saffron Hill and St. Peter’s Italian Catholic Church fall within the Camden side. However, even though this was the traditional enclave for Italians, immigrants moved elsewhere in London, bleeding into areas like Islington and Soho where they established bars, cafes and restaurants which sold Italian cuisine and wines.

****The cast iron Jubilee Clock has remained a Harlesden landmark since its erection at Queen Victoria’s Golden Jubilee in 1887. It is ornate, decorated with dolphins, armorial bearings, a fluted circular column with spirals, shields of arms and swags. When it was built, it featured four ornate gas lit lamps sprouting from its column and two drinking fountains with taps and bowls at its base. It also featured a weathervane on its top. During the late Twentieth Century elements were removed, including the lanterns and the fountain bowls. In 1997 the clock was restored without these elements, but plans are underway to restore of the weathervane and recreation of the original four circular lanterns to the clock and the two fountains.

*****“I Am the Very Model of a Modern Major-General” (often referred to as the "Major-General's Song" or "Modern Major-General's Song") is a patter song from Gilbert and Sullivan's 1879 comic opera “The Pirates of Penzance”. It has been called the most famous Gilbert and Sullivan patter song. The piece is difficult to perform because of the fast pace and tongue-twisting nature of the lyrics.

******Voile is a lightweight, plain woven fabric usually made from 100% cotton or cotton blend. It has the higher thread count than most cotton fabrics, which results in a silky soft hand. Voile fabric is a perfect dressmaking option for summer because it is lightweight, breathable and semi-sheer.

*******A bandeau is a narrow band of ribbon, velvet, or similar, worn round the head. They were often accessorised with jewels, imitation flowers, feathers and other trimmings in the 1920s when they were at the height of their popularity.

********The vicar of All Souls Parish Church in Harlesden between 1918 and 1927 was Ernest Arnold Dunn. Whilst I cannot find any details about his family life, I’d like to think that he was a happily married man of god and could well have had a daughter named Alice who no doubt played the organ in church on Sundays.

*********‘Little Polly Flinders’, is an English nursery rhyme which emerged in the early 1800s. Charles Dibdin, a talented English poet, is said to have composed this delightful ditty. The rhyme spins the tale of a young girl who, one fine morning, wakes up early and adorns her hair with roses. The rhyme was likely concocted as a cautionary tale and a relatable experience for young children. The primary message of the rhyme is to inspire a sense of responsibility, discipline, and order. It cautions against the consequences of neglecting one's duties, such as ruining one's garments. In the mid Nineteenth Century, the song's fame grew tremendously, frequently acting as a helpful aid for instructing children in reading and writing which is why the friends of the Watsford’s children would have known it so well.

**********‘There’s Life in the Old Girl Yet’ is a song that was very popular in Britain in 1924. With music and lyrics by Noël Coward the song comes from the 1923 London West End musical, ‘London Calling’ and was popularised by English singer and comic character actor Maisie Gay.

***********A “giggling girty” means a girl who laughs a great deal. The term was turned into a popular song in America by the “original radio girl” Vaughn DeLeath. The term has generally fallen out of fashion because the name Gertrude is equally out of favour today.

************‘Lady Be Good’ is a foxtrot from the Broadway musical ‘Lady Be Good’ written by George Gershwin, released in 1924.

************J. Lyons and Co. was a British restaurant chain, food manufacturing, and hotel conglomerate founded in 1884 by Joseph Lyons and his brothers in law, Isidore and Montague Gluckstein. Lyons’ first teashop opened in Piccadilly in 1894, and from 1909 they developed into a chain of teashops, with the firm becoming a staple of the High Street in the United Kingdom. At its peak the chain numbered around two hundred cafes. The teashops provided for tea and coffee, with food choices consisting of hot dishes and sweets, cold dishes and sweets, and buns, cakes and rolls. Lyons' Corner Houses, which first appeared in 1909 and remained until 1977, were noted for their Art Deco style. Situated on or near the corners of Coventry Street, Strand and Tottenham Court Road, they and the Maison Lyonses at Marble Arch and in Shaftesbury Avenue were large buildings on four or five floors, the ground floor of which was a food hall with counters for delicatessen, sweets and chocolates, cakes, fruit, flowers and other products. In addition, they possessed hairdressing salons, telephone booths, theatre booking agencies and at one period a twice-a-day food delivery service. On the other floors were several restaurants, each with a different theme and all with their own musicians. For a time, the Corner Houses were open twenty-four hours a day, and at their peak each branch employed around four hundred staff including their famous waitresses, commonly known as Nippies for the way they nipped in and out between the tables taking orders and serving meals. The tea houses featured window displays, and, in the post-war period, the Corner Houses were smarter and grander than the local tea shops. Between 1896 and 1965 Lyons owned the Trocadero, which was similar in size and style to the Corner Houses.

*************Metroland is a name given to the suburban areas that were built to the north-west of London in the counties of Buckinghamshire, Hertfordshire and Middlesex in the early part of the Twentieth Century that were served by the Metropolitan Railway. The railway company was in the privileged position of being allowed to retain surplus land; from 1919 this was developed for housing by the nominally independent Metropolitan Railway Country Estates Limited (MRCE). The term "Metroland" was coined by the Met's marketing department in 1915 when the Guide to the Extension Line became the Metro-land guide. It promoted a dream of a modern home in beautiful countryside with a fast railway service to central London until the Met was absorbed into the London Passenger Transport Board in 1933.

This cluttered, yet cheerful and festive domestic scene is not all it seems to be at first glance, for it is made up of part of my 1:12 size dollhouse miniatures collection. Some pieces come from my own childhood. Other items I acquired as an adult through specialist online dealers and artists who specialise in 1:12 miniatures.

Fun things to look for in this tableau include:

The wonderful nickel plated ‘morning glory horn’ portable gramophone, complete with His Master’s Voice labelling, is a 1:12 miniature artisan piece made by Jonesy’s Miniatures in the United Kingdom. It arrived in a similarly labelled 1:12 packing box along with the box of RCA Victor records that you can see peeping out of their box to the right of the gramophone. The gramophone has a rotating crank and a position adjustable horn.

The records scattered across Ada’s kitchen table at the front of the gramophone are all made by the British miniature artisan Ken Blythe. Known for his authentic recreation of books, most of the books I own that he has made may be opened to reveal authentic printed interiors. In some cases, you can even read the words, depending upon the size of the print! I have quite a large representation of Ken Blythe’s work in my collection. What might amaze you is that all Ken Blythe’s opening books are authentically replicated 1:12 scale miniatures of real volumes. Not only did Ken Blythe create books, he also created other 1:12 miniatures with paper and that includes the wonderful gramophone records you see here. Each record is correctly labelled to match its dust cover, and can be removed from its sleeve. Each record sleeve is authentically recreated just like its life-sized equivalent, right down to its creasing and curling corners. To create something so authentic to the original in such detail and so clearly, really does make them all miniature artisan pieces. Ken Blythe’s work is highly sought after by miniaturists around the world today and command high prices at auction for such tiny pieces, particularly now that he is no longer alive. I was fortunate enough to acquire pieces from Ken Blythe prior to his death about four years ago, as well as through his estate via his daughter and son-in-law. His legacy will live on with me and in my photography which I hope will please his daughter.

The bottle of champagne is a 1:12 size artisan miniature made of glass by Little Things Dollhouse Miniatures in Lancashire. The champagne glasses on the table are hand-made 1:12 artisan miniature pieces made from blown glass, acquired from Karen Ladybug Miniatures. The glass and bottles of ale are also :12 artisan miniature pieces made from blown glass, acquired from Kathleen Knight’s Dolls’ House Shop in the United Kingdom.

The tablecloth is actually a piece of bright cotton print that was tied around the lid of a jar of home made peach and rhubarb jam that I was given a few years ago.

The paper chains festooning Ada’s kitchen I made myself using very thinly cut paper. It was a fiddly job to do, but I think it adds festive cheer and realism to this scene, as fancy Christmas decorations would have been beyond the budget of Edith’s parents, and homemade paper chains were common in households before the advent of cheap mass manufactured Christmas decorations.

In the background you can see Ada’s dark Welsh dresser cluttered with household items. Like Ada’s table, the Windsor chair and the ladderback chair to the left of the photo, I have had the dresser since I was a child. The shelves of the dresser have different patterned crockery and silver pots on them which have come from different miniature stockists both in Australia and the United Kingdom. There are also some rather worn and beaten looking enamelled cannisters and a bread tin in the typical domestic Art Deco design and kitchen colours of the 1920s, cream and green. Aged on purpose, these artisan pieces I recently acquired from The Dolls’ House Shop in the United Kingdom.

You will also notice on the shelves of the dresser a few of the common groceries a household like the Watsfords’ may have had: Bisto gravy powder, Ty-Phoo tea and Oxo stock cubes. All these items are 1:12 size artisan miniatures made by Little Things Dollhouse Miniatures in Lancashire, with great attention to detail paid to their labels and the shapes of their packaging.

The first Bisto product, in 1908, was a meat-flavoured gravy powder, which rapidly became a bestseller in Britain. It was added to gravies to give a richer taste and aroma. Invented by Messrs Roberts and Patterson, it was named "Bisto" because it "Browns, Seasons and Thickens in One". Bisto Gravy is still a household name in Britain and Ireland today, and the brand is currently owned by Premier Foods.

In 1863, William Sumner published A Popular Treatise on Tea as a by-product of the first trade missions to China from London. In 1870, William and his son John Sumner founded a pharmacy/grocery business in Birmingham. William's grandson, John Sumner Jr. (born in 1856), took over the running of the business in the 1900s. Following comments from his sister on the calming effects of tea fannings, in 1903, John Jr. decided to create a new tea that he could sell in his shop. He set his own criteria for the new brand. The name had to be distinctive and unlike others, it had to be a name that would trip off the tongue and it had to be one that would be protected by registration. The name Typhoo comes from the Mandarin Chinese word for “doctor”. Typhoo began making tea bags in 1967. In 1978, production was moved from Birmingham to Moreton on the Wirral Peninsula, in Merseyside. The Moreton site is also the location of Burton's Foods and Manor Bakeries factories. Typhoo has been owned since July 2021 by British private-equity firm Zetland Capital. It was previously owned by Apeejay Surrendra Group of India.

Oxo is a brand of food products, including stock cubes, herbs and spices, dried gravy, and yeast extract. The original product was the beef stock cube, and the company now also markets chicken and other flavour cubes, including versions with Chinese and Indian spices. The cubes are broken up and used as flavouring in meals or gravy or dissolved into boiling water to produce a bouillon. Oxo produced their first cubes in 1910 and further increased Oxo's popularity.

The large kitchen range in the background is a 1:12 miniature replica of the coal fed Phoenix Kitchen Range. A mid-Victorian model, it has hinged opening doors, hanging bars above the stove and a little bass hot water tap (used in the days before plumbed hot water).

Plans for Christmas and New Year by raaen99

© raaen99, all rights reserved.

Plans for Christmas and New Year

Cavendish Mews is a smart set of flats in Mayfair where flapper and modern woman, the Honourable Lettice Chetwynd has set up home after coming of age and gaining her allowance. To supplement her already generous allowance, and to break away from dependence upon her family, Lettice has established herself as a society interior designer, so her flat is decorated with a mixture of elegant antique Georgian pieces and modern Art Deco furnishings, using it as a showroom for what she can offer to her well heeled clients.

Today however we are northwest of Lettice’s flat, in the working-class London suburb of Harlesden where Edith, Lettice’s maid, and her best friend and fellow maid-of-all-work, Hilda are visiting Edith’s beloved parents for a few hours on their Sunday off before going on to join Edith’s beau, grocer’s boy, Frank Leadbetter, for a late afternoon showing of ‘Claude Duval’* at the nearby Willesden Hippodrome**. Edith’s father, George, works at the McVitie and Price biscuit factory in Harlesden as a Line Manager, and her mother, Ada, takes in laundry at home. They live in a small, two storey brick terrace house which opens out directly onto the street, and is far removed from the grandeur of Lettice’s Mayfair flat, but has always been a cosy and welcoming home for Edith.

We find ourselves in the heart of the Watsford’s family home, Ada’s cosy kitchen at the back of the terrace. Ada is holding court, standing at her worn round kitchen table as she gives Hilda an impromptu lesson in baking as she rolls out some pale biscuit dough with her trusty old wooden rolling pin which had belonged to her mother before her. Her daughter and Hilda sit at the table on tall ladderback chairs to either side of her, Edith with a bowl of creamy white marzipan icing in front of her, and Hilda with a bowl of green icing next to her. A plate of iced biscuits sits in the middle of the table between the three of them. As Ada shares her baking wisdom with Hilda, the girls ice and decorate the biscuits Ada has already baked in the oven of her range. George sits in his comfortable Windsor chair next to the warm range and listens with half an ear as he reads the newspaper.

“And then all you have to do is roll the pastry out flat on a liberally floured board like this Hilda love. Dust the top with a bit more flour before rolling it out, and coat your rolling pin with plenty flour too to prevent it from sticking or tearing the dough as you roll it out. Oh, and make sure your biscuit cutters are nicely floured,” Ada instructs Hilda who watches her with rapt attention as Ada takes her silver metal Christmas tree biscuit cutter and pushes it with a gentle press into the dough rolled out before her. “And that will ensure that your biscuit comes out nice and cleanly.” She takes her kitchen knife and deftly slips it between her board and the dough and removes a bit of the dough around the bottom of the Christmas tree shape on the outside of the cutter and then slides the knife under the tree shape to support the bottom of her freshly made biscuit and withdraws it. Placing it to the side of her wooden board closest to Hilda, Ada removes the biscuit cutter to reveal a cleanly cut and perfectly shaped Christmas tree shaped biscuit. “See.”

“Goodness Mrs. W.!” Hilda gasps. “You make it look so simple!”

Hilda quickly scribbles Ada’s words of wisdom down using a pencil in the little notebook she brought with her in her handbag for just that purpose.

“It is that simple, Hilda love.” Ada says with satisfaction, looking down at her biscuit next to her rolled out dough, before beaming brightly at her daughter’s best friend.

“Mum always makes things look easy, Hilda.” Edith says as she carefully lathers some white icing onto a golden brown baked Christmas tree biscuit. “She uses really simple, failproof recipes, and that’s what makes her cooking so good.”

“Did you teach Edith all her plain cooking skills, Mrs. W.?” Hilda asks.

“Well, most of them, Hilda love, but once she had mastered the basics,” Ada dusts her hands with flour and then rubs another biscuit cutter, this one in the shape of bell. “Edith could adapt what I’d taught her and make up her own recipes easily enough, and learn other people’s recipes.”

“I wish I’d had a mum like you, Mrs. W.” Hilda remarks. “Oh, not that my Mum is mean or nasty or anything!” she adds quickly. “But she’s not a good cook like you are, so when Edith found me the job with Mr. and Mrs. Channon as their maid-of-all-work, I wasn’t prepared to cook. I didn’t really know how to cook, even plain cooking.”

“Yes, but look how far you’ve come since then!” Edith replies encouragingly, looking earnestly at her friend.

“Only thanks to you, Edith, teaching me your mum’s basic recipes.” Hilda insists.

“Well, I’m glad that Edith’s being a help to you, Hilda love.” Ada remarks.

“I’m just glad that Mr. and Mrs. Channon dine out a lot, and use Harrods catering department for any fancy dinners at home. I’m sure I couldn’t serve your recipes for beef stew and shepherd’s pie that Edith taught me, Mrs. W., to any of their fine friends that they have over for dinner parties.”

“Edith’s quite a dab hand in the kitchen,” Ada remarks. “Although,” she adds as she eyes her daughter critically as she starts to move the icing she has plopped onto the biscuit base across the surface of it with her spatula to smooth it. “She’s not the best at icing biscuits just yet.”

“What Mum?” Edith exclaims.

“Well look, Edith love!” Ada chides, slapping her palms together, sending forth a shower of light white motes flour. “You’ve added far too much icing onto that biscuit! Here!” She reaches across and takes both the biscuit and the spatula from her daughter and scrapes the icing back into the bowl. She smiles as she looks at her daughter. “Now watch how much of the icing I scoop up on the end of the spatula.” She dips the flat blade into the bowl and scoops up a small amount of creamy white icing and carefully spreads it with zig-zag strokes across the biscuit from the wider bottom up to the top. “See.” She holds the biscuit up so both Edith and Hilda can observe. “A smaller amount is much easier to work with. And if you don’t have enough, you can always scoop up a tiny scraping more to finish it off.” She smiles as she easily moves the icing around to the edge of the biscuit. “There.”

“Thanks awfully, Mum!” Edith says gratefully, accepting the iced biscuit and the spatula back.

“Now you decorate it with those pretty silver sugar balls, Edith love.” Ada directs her daughter. “You’re far better at that than me.” She turns to Hilda. “Edith has more patience for that kind of thing than I do. She got that from her dad.”

“She did, that!” George pipes up from his comfortable seat drawn up to the old kitchen range as it radiates heat. He lowers his copy of The Sunday Express*** which crumples nosily as he does so. “Some things in this world need patience, like growing marrows.”

“I need patience to deal with you, George Watsford!” Ada says, turning around and placing her still floured hands on her ample hips and giving her husband a dubious look.

“Growing marrows, Mr. W.?” Hilda queries.

“Oh, ignore him, Hilda!” Edith giggles. “Dad’s mad keen about his marrows, even when he can’t grow them as well as Mr. Johnston does.”

“You watch, oh-she-of-little-faith,” George nods in his daughter’s direction and gives her a serious look. “Mr. Pyecroft and I are going work out what’s in his fertiliser and grow a marrow bigger than he’s ever seen! You mark my words!”

“Yes Dad!” Edith replies, rolling her eyes and giving her best friend across the table a cheeky smile as she giggles.

“I’ll have no talk of fertiliser in my kitchen, George,” Ada says. “And that’s a fact!” Pointing to the Sunday Express open across his lap she adds, “Back to your crossword****.”

“With pleasure,” George remarks, coughing and clearing his throat as he lifts the paper back up again, obscuring his face from the three women around the kitchen table.

“Now Hilda love, you try icing a biscuit too.” Ada encourages, nodding at the large white bowl of green icing at Hilda’s right. “Do it the same way you just saw me do it. Just take up a bit of icing on the end of your spatula and smear it across left to right as you work your way up the biscuit.”

“Alright Mrs. W., I’ll try.” Hilda replies as she picks up a Christmas tree biscuit from the baked but undecorated stack of festively shaped biscuits on her left.

“You saw how much I scooped up on the end of the spatula, so you know now how not to overload it.” She watches carefully as Hilda dips her spatula into the bowl of peppermint green icing and coats it with a small amount of icing. “Good love. Good!” she approves as Hilda begins to smear the icing across the surface of a biscuit. “Edith and I will make a baker of you yet.”

“Oh I don’t know about that Mrs. W.” Hilda says doubtfully.

“Yes we will, Hilda.” Edith replies encouragingly. “We’ll have you baking cakes in no time!”

“And then, you’ll have every hungry young man come pounding on your door, Hilda love, you mark my words.” George says from behind the newspaper. “And you’ll never be short of handsome young suitors.”

“Mr. W!” Hilda blushes at George’s remark.

“Dad!” Edith exclaims.

“I’m just stating the truth, Edith love.” George replies as he lowers the newspaper again. Closing it and folding it in half, he slips his pen into his argyle check printed***** brown, white and burnt orange vest. He drops the paper on the hearth beside his chair and stands up. He takes a few steps across the flagstones to the kitchen table and stands next to his wife. Wrapping his arm lovingly around her shoulder he tells his daughter and her friend, “Your mum wouldn’t have been nearly as attractive the day I met her at that picnic in Roundwood Park****** organised by the Vicar, if she hadn’t been carrying a tin of her best biscuits at the time. She knows the way to a man’s heart is through his stomach.” He leans forward and reaches across the table, snatching up a decorated Christmas tree biscuit and scoffing half of it into his mouth before anyone can stop him.

“George!” Ada slaps her husband’s shirt clad forearm. “We’ll have no biscuits for Christmas Day, between you eating my biscuits and Edith eating the icing!” she scolds with a good natured chuckle. “Now back to your newspaper this minute,” She picks up her flour dusted rolling pin in her right hand and starts lightly slapping her open left hand palm warningly and eyes her husband. “Before I bar you from my kitchen and banish you to the front parlour.”

“What?” George exclaims. “With no fire up there in the grate! I’ll freeze!”

“It would serve you right, for pinching one of my biscuits! But since it’s so close to Christmas, and I’m full of festive cheer today, I’ll give you a reprieve. Back to your crossword, Mr. W.,” Ada says warningly, using Hilda’s shortened version of their surname, but saying it with a slight smirk to show that she isn’t really cross with him. “Right this minute, or you’ll be out in the cold!”

“Yes Mrs. W.!” George replies, munching contentedly on his mouthful of biscuit, holding the green iced trunk and lower branches of his stolen biscuit in his right hand.

“That’s very good, Hilda love.” Ada says, returning her attention to Hilda and looking at her biscuit, as George settles back down in his chair and takes up his newspaper again.

“Thanks awfully, Mrs. W.!” Hilda says with a smile as her face blanches at Ada’s praise.

“Oh! That looks beautiful, Edith love!” Ada exclaims looking at the pretty pattern of silver balls her daughter has made on the surface of her own white icing clad biscuit. “It looks too good to eat.”

“Almost!” Goerge pipes up from behind the Sunday Express again.

“Crossword!” Ada warns him.

Ada settles back into her rhythm of stamping out biscuits from her flattened dough: first a bell, then another Christmas tree, then a heart which she knows Edith is most looking forward to decorating for Frank for Christmas. She smiles with pleasure as she presses the heart cutter down lightly into the slightly resistant pillow like dough. The Watsford’s kitchen will once again be busy this Christmas with George and Ada’s seafaring son and Edith’s younger brother, Bert, on shore leave for the second year in a row just in time for Christmas, and Frank Leadbetter and his Scottish grandmother, old Mrs. McTavish, around their kitchen table. Ada’s elder sister, Maud, offered to host the Watsfords at the crowded little terrace in nearby Willesen that she shares with her husband Sydney and their five children, Harry, William, Ann, Nelly and Constance, but Ada declined. The two-up two-down******* Victorian terrace house isn’t much larger than the Watsford’s own Harlesden terrace and can barely fit Maud and her family, with Harry and William sleeping in the skillion roofed******** enclosed back verandah which serves as their narrow and draughty bedroom. So, with Frank and Mrs. McTavish to include in the number of guests for Christmas Day, Ada thought better of her sister’s kind offer. She, George, Edith and Bert will visit Maud and her family on Boxing Day instead, which is traditionally when the two families get together.

“Are all these biscuits for Christmas Day, Mrs. W.?” Hilda asks, breaking into Ada’s consciousness.

“Deary me, no, Hilda love!” Ada exclaims, raising her flour dusted hands in protest. “I always make tins of my homemade biscuits to give as gifts every Christmas.”

“That’s a good idea, Mrs. W.!” Hilda remarks. “Everyone enjoys a nice homemade biscuit or two with their tea, whoever they are, don’t they?”

“I for one, find one of Ada’s biscuits with tea to be one of life’s pleasures.” George remarks from behind the newspaper. Ada and the girls listen as he pops the last of his stolen biscuit in his mouth and munches on it noisily, sighing as he does.

“Well, play your cards right, and behave yourself, George,” Ada replies. “And you may have one with your tea when Hilda, Edith and I have finished.”

“No-one says no to a tin of Mum’s homemade biscuits.” Edith adds as she slips her spatula into her bowl of white icing and withdraws a much smaller amount of icing this time before starting on decorating a heart shaped biscuit from her pile.

“Much better amount, Edith love.” Ada nods approvingly.

“Will we have enough biscuits to give some to Frank and Mrs. McTavish on Christmas Day?” Edith asks.

“Didn’t we last year, Edith love?”

“Yes.”

“So we will again this year, then.”

“That’s good, Mum. Thank you.”

“That’s alright, love. Although I know you’re only asking me because you just want to give Frank all the heart shaped biscuits you bake and decorate.” Ada smiles indulgently. “Don’t you, Edith love?”

Edith gasps and flushes at her mother’s wry observation. “Oh no, Mum!” she defends herself, but then adds, “Well, not all the heart biscuits, at any rate.”

“Aha!” Ada clucks. “I better make a few extra hearts then, hadn’t I?”

“It’s a shame you can’t come for Christmas too, Hilda!” Edith says. “Think what fun we’d all have playing charades********* after our Christmas dinner!”

“Oh thank you Edith,” Hilda replies. “That would be ever so much fun, but you’ve scarcely got enough room around this table for your family and Frank and his gran, never mind me.”

“We always have room at our table on Christmas Day for any waif or stray at a loose end.” George says, lowing the paper and looking earnestly at Hilda. “Isn’t that right, Ada?”

“George is right, Hilda.” Ada presses out a final gingerbread man biscuit and slips it along with the others on a battered old baking tray, ready for the hot oven behind her. She looks at Hilda and gives her a friendly smile. “You’d be very welcome.”

“Oh, it’s kind of you, Mrs. W., but I can’t even though I’d like to.”

“Well, I imagine you’ll want to be with your own family on Christmas Day, anyway.” Ada remarks as she picks up the tray of unbaked biscuits, turns around and walks over to the range where she opens the door of the baking oven with the aid of a protective tea towel and slips the tray into its glowing interior.

“Oh it isn’t that, Mum. Hilda will be in Shropshire with Mr. and Mrs. Channon on Christmas Day, pretending to Mrs. Channon’s lady’s maid again, to help her save face.”

“What’s that, Hilda love? Christmas with strangers, so far away?”

“Mr. and Mrs. Channon are hardly strangers, Mrs. W.,” Hilda answers. “And I don’t really mind.”

Edith smiles over the table at her friend decorating her biscuit with a random smattering of silver balls, rather than a carefully arranged pattern like her. “At least you’ll know all the quirks about how the Lancravens’ house works this year, and how you’re supposed to behave, where you’re supposed to sit, and what name you’ll have to answer to.”

“Edith’s is right, Mrs. W..” Hilda explains. “Mr. and Mrs. Channon and Mr. Channon’s parents the Marquis and Marchioness of Taunton have been invited to spend Christmas and New Year again this year at Lady Lancraven’s country house in Shropshire. We went there last Christmas. Lady Lancraven invites them so they can enjoy the foxhunt she hosts on Boxing Day. I have to go and pretend to be Mrs. Channon’s lady’s maid, as everyone else who stays has a lady’s maid, or a valet if you’re a man.”

“They call Hilda ‘Channon’ because she is Mrs. Channon’s maid.” Edith giggles.

“Yes, that’s how it is in those old country houses.” Ada says knowingly. “It’s a most peculiar tradition. Just as peculiar as the idea that men and women riding horses to chase after a fox is seen as sporting! How anyone can hurt a poor little fox and hunt it down’s beyond me.” Ada mutters shaking her head as she returns to the table from the oven.

“It’s what they do, Ada love,” George says, lowing his paper again. “And they’ve been doing it for generations. It’s a rum business**********, and that’s a fact, but,” He shrugs. “There’ll be no changing them now.”

“Luckily I don’t have to go to that part of the Christmas and New Year celebrations, Mr. W., but I do have to say that as servants, Lady Lancraven lets us have a bit of fun at Christmas. There is even a servants’ ball*********** held for us on Twelfth Night************.”

“I remember the servant’s ball at the big house my Mum used to work in back when I was still a little girl.” Ada says wistfully. “I was allowed to stay up late as a treat and go with Mum to the party, so long as I sat in the corner and kept out of trouble. Oh, the music was grand!” She sighs deeply as she remembers. “There was an upright piano in the servant’s hall which one of the men played, and someone else played the fiddle, and of course everyone sang back in those days with no wireless to listen to for entertainment. The master and mistress of the house would come down for a short while and he would dance with the housekeeper and she with the butler.”

“It’s the same at Lady Lancraven’s, although there’ll be no Lord Lancraven this year, since she’s a widow now.”

“The Merry Widow,” Edith giggles. “Is what the society pages call her.”

“Edith!” Ada chides.

“I’m only quoting what they say in the newspapers, Mum.”

“You’re quoting idle and wicked gossip, young lady,” Ada wags her finger at Edith. “And you know I can’t abide nasty gossip, even if someone thinks it worthy to print in the newspapers.”

“No Mum.” Edith mutters apologetically.

“As I remember it,” Ada remarks, shifting the conversation back to her own childhood memories of her life when Harlesden was still semi-rural************. “The Master and Mistress always found it a bit awkward, dancing and mixing with the servants, and they never stayed for long, but this was when the old Queen was still on the throne, and times were a bit different and more formal then.”

“Well, Lord and Lady Lancraven didn’t stay for long either, Mrs. W., but some of the younger guests upstairs who had come to stay for Twelfth Night festivities last year came down and joined us. It was rather a lark!”

“I hope none of those young men from upstairs tried to take advantage of you, Hilda!”

“No, just a leering footman.” Edith remarks, remembering her friend talk about Lady Lancraven’s presumptuous first footman who winked at Hilda and flirted with her last year.

“What’s that?” Ada queries.

“It’s alright, Mrs. W.. I have protection when I go there. The other reason why Mrs. Channon accepted the Lancravens’ invitation last year, and this year again, is because my elder sister, Emily, is Lady Lancraven’s lady’s maid, so it means I get to spend Christmas and New Year with her.”

“Oh that must be nice for you, Hilda love, especially since you’ll be so far from home.” Ada remarks as she begins pulling all the excess pieces of dough together and re-forming it into a ball to roll out again.

“And this year, because my sister explained that I was going up there again as Mrs. Channon’s lady’s maid, she asked Lady Lancraven if she could invite our Mum and bring her up from London by train and have her stay for Christmas and New Year, and she said yes!”

“Won’t your dad mind, Hilda love?” Ada asks. “He’ll be lonely at Christmas without your mum for company.”

Both girls stop decorating their biscuits and an awkward silence falls across the table.

“No Mrs. W.,” Hilda finally says. “My Dad was killed in the Great War, out in France, you see.”

“Oh!” Ada raises her hands to her cheeks, feeling the heat of an awkward blush beneath her fingers. “Oh I’m sorry love. I… I didn’t know.”

“It’s alright, Mrs. W.. I never told you.” Hilda replies. “Anyway, it’s Mum who gets lonely, what with Ronnie on the other side of the world for work, and Emily and me in service.”

“No doubt the fare up to Shropshire is at your sister’s expense.” George remarks dourly, tutting as he changes the subject slightly and shakes the newspaper noisily.

“No Mr. W.!” Hilda replies as she slides her decorated biscuit onto the white porcelain plate in the centre of the kitchen table. “Lady Lancraven’s not like that at all! She’s ever so nice, and generous too. She’s so nice in fact that she’s footing the cost of the railway ticket for Mum from London to Shropshire and back home again after Twelfth Night.”

“Well, that is a turn up for the books, Hilda love.” George remarks with a smile.

“It will be so lovely to have both Mum and Emily and me together for a few days at Christmas, even if Emily and I will still have to work. We’ll have fun when we’re not.”

“Couse you will, Hilda love.” Ada agrees.

“Well, we might not be a grand country house, Hilda, but we’re going to have ever so much fun right here on New Year’s Eve.” Edith enthuses.

“You aren’t going back to the **************Angel in Rotherhithe with Frank like the last two years, then, Edith?” Hilda asks.

“Why would they do that, Hilda love,” George asks. “When they can have a better time of it right here?”

“Dad’s decided that he wants to have a knees up right here, Hilda, especially since Bert is going to be home on shore leave for both Christmas and New Year this year. Bert is inviting some of his chums from the Demosthenes*************** who are also on shore leave and staying in London.”

“I hope his friends aren’t going to be too rough and rowdy.” Ada says with concern as she kneads the dough.

“Of course they won’t be, Ada love!” George tuts from his chair. “He’s working in the rarified surrounds of the Demosthenes’ first-class dining saloon, not her boiler room.”

“Well, rarified or not, I bet there are plenty of rowdy lads working in the first-class dining saloon, George.” Ada scoffs as she picks up her rolling pin and begins to roll out the lightly dusted ball of leftover dough into another, flat circle.

“Well I’m inviting some of my old chums from school,” Edith assures her mother calmly as she starts to ice a biscuit in the shape of a jolly, round snowman. “And that includes Alice Dunn****************, so Bert’s friends will just have to behave, Mum.”

“See, Ada love,” George opines. “Invite the Vicar’s daughter, and they’ll be sure to behave.”

“Pshaw!” Ada scoffs, flapping her hand, shooing away her husband’s remark flippantly. “With a bottle of champagne promised to Edith by Miss Chetwynd as a New year gift,” She stops rolling out the dough, turns and looks at her husband with a cocked eyebrow and a doubtful look. “I hardly think so.”

“Well, we’ll only be a few footsteps away, up in the front parlour with Mr. and Mrs. Pyecroft, Ada love, so I doubt there will be too many shenanigans going on.”

“I should hope not!” Ada goes back to rolling out the dough. “Shenanigans indeed!”

“It’s going to be so much fun!” Edith says. “I do wish you could come!”

“It’ll be more fun if Frank comes through with that gramophone he keeps promising.” George says.

“Oh, you know Frank, Dad.” Edith defends her beau steadfastly. “If he says he’ll do something, he does it.”

“That he does, Edith love.” her father agrees.

“A gramophone, Edith?” Hilda gasps. “How ripping!”

“Yes. Frank says he knows someone from the trades union with a gramophone. His friend will be away over Christmas, so he said that Frank could borrow it for New Year’s Eve. Apparently he had all the latest records.”

“That will make your New Year’s Eve, Edith! Do you remember that day we went down Oxford Street and went into His Master’s Voice***************** and you convinced me to come inside with you, so we could enjoy the elicit delight of listening to records we were never going to buy?”

“Faint heart never won fair lady, Hilda.” Edith giggles.

“That’s right!” Hilda exclaims. “That’s what you told me before you dragged me in there.”

“I hardly dragged you, Hilda.” Edith retorts. “You wanted to listen to Paul Whiteman.”

“And I did!” Hilda giggles with delight.

“Perhaps it’s more Edith and her girlfriends we need to worry about rather than Bert and his shipmates on New Year’s Eve, Ada love.” George ventures with a conspiratorial smile and a wink at his daughter.

*’Claude Duval’ is a 1924 British silent adventure film directed by George A. Cooper and starring Nigel Barrie, Fay Compton and Hugh Miller. It is based on the historical story of Claude Duval, the French highwayman in Restoration England who worked in the service of exiled royalists who returned to England under King Charles II.

**The Willesden Empire Hippodrome Theatre was confusingly located in Harlesden, although it was not too far from Willesden Junction Railway Station in this west London inner city district. It was opened by Walter Gibbons as a music hall/variety theatre in September 1907. In 1908, the name was shortened to Willesden Hippodrome Theatre. Designed by noted theatre architect Frank Matcham, seating was provided for 864 in the orchestra stalls and pit, 517 in the circle and 602 in the gallery. It had a forty feet wide proscenium, a thirty feet deep stage and eight dressing rooms. It was taken over by Sydney Bernstein’s Granada Theatres Ltd. chain from the third of September 1927 and after some reconstruction was re-opened on the twelfth of September 1927 with a programme policy of cine/variety. From March 1928 it was managed by the Denman/Gaumont group, but was not successful and went back to live theatre use from 28th January 1929. It was closed in May 1930, and was taken over by Associated British Cinemas in August 1930. Now running films only, it operated as a cinema until September 1938. It then re-opened as a music hall/variety theatre, with films shown on Sundays, when live performances were prohibited. The Willesden Hippodrome Theatre was destroyed by German bombs in August/September 1940. The remains of the building stood on the High Street for many years, becoming an unofficial playground for local children, who trespassed onto the property. The remains were demolished in 1957.

***The Daily Express is a national daily United Kingdom middle-market newspaper printed in tabloid format. It was first published as a broadsheet in London in 1900 by Sir Arthur Pearson. Its sister paper, the Sunday Express, was launched in 1918. Under the ownership of Lord Beaverbrook, the Express rose to become the newspaper with the largest circulation in the world, going from two million in the 1930s to four million in the 1940s.

****The Sundy Express became the first newspaper to publish a crossword in November 1924.

*****An argyle pattern features overlapping diamonds with intersecting diagonal lines on top of the diamonds. They are traditionally knit, not woven, using an intarsia technique. The pattern was named after the Seventeenth Century tartan of Clan Campbell of Argyll in western Scotland.

******Roundwood Park takes its name from Roundwood House, an Elizabethan-style mansion built in Harlesden for Lord Decies in around 1836. In 1892 Willesden Local Board, conscious of a need for a recreation ground in expanding Harlesden, started the process of buying the land for what is now Roundwood Park. Roundwood Park was built in 1893, designed by Oliver Claude Robson. He was allocated nine thousand pounds to lay out the park. He put in five miles of drains, and planted an additional fourteen and a half thousand trees and shrubs. This took quite a long time as he used local unemployed labour for this work in preference to contractors. Mr. Robson had been the Surveyor of the Willesden Local Board since 1875. As an engineer, he was responsible for many major works in Willesden including sewerage and roads. The fine main gates and railings were made in 1895 by Messrs. Tickner & Partington at theVulcan Works, Harrow Road, Kensal Rise. An elegant lodge house was built to house the gardener; greenhouses erected to supply new flowers, and paths constructed, running upward to the focal point-an elegant bandstand on the top of the hill. The redbrick lodge was in the Victorian Elizabethan style, with ornamented chimney-breasts. It is currently occupied by council employees although the green houses have been demolished. For many years Roundwood Park was home to the Willesden Show. Owners of pets of many types, flowers and vegetables, and even 'bonny babies' would compete for prizes in large canvas tents. Art and crafts were shown, and demonstrations of dog-handling, sheep-shearing, parachuting and trick motorcycling given.

*******Two-up two-down is a type of small house with two rooms on the ground floor and two bedrooms upstairs. There are many types of terraced houses in the United Kingdom, and these are among the most modest. The first two-up two-down terraces were built in the 1870s, but the concept of them made up the backbone of the Metroland suburban expansions of the 1920s with streets lined with rows of two-up two-down semi-detached houses in Mock Tudor, Jacobethan, Arts and Crafts and inter-war Art Deco styles bastardised from the aesthetic styles created by the likes of English Arts and Crafts Movement designers like William Morris and Charles Voysey.

********A skillion roof, sometimes called a shed or lean-to roof, is distinguished by a single, sloping plane extending from one side of the house to the other.

*********Charades is a word guessing game where one player has to act out a word or action without speaking and other players have to guess what the action is. It's a fun game that's popular around the world at parties, and was traditionally a game often played on Christmas Day after luncheon or dinner by people of all classes.

**********The word “rum” can sometimes be used as an alternative to odd or peculiar, such as: “it's a rum business, certainly”.

***********The servants’ ball has had a long tradition in the country house estates of Britain and only really died out with the onset of the Second World War. They were a cultural melting pot where popular music of the day would be performed alongside traditional country dance tunes. Throughout the Nineteenth Century and into the Twentieth, these balls were commonplace in large country homes.

************Twelfth Night (also known as Epiphany Eve depending upon the tradition) is a Christian festival on the last night of the Twelve Days of Christmas, marking the coming of the Epiphany. Different traditions mark the date of Twelfth Night as either the fifth of January or the sixth of January, depending on whether the counting begins on Christmas Day or the twenty-sixth of December. January the sixth is celebrated as the feast of Epiphany, which begins the Epiphanytide season.

*************It may be built up and suburban today, but Harlesden was just a few big houses and farms until 1840 when the railway was built. Irish immigrants escaping famine in the 1840s came to Harlesden to build canals and railways. Harlesden grew slowly, but by the 1870s and 1880s, when Ada would have been a girl, streets of small houses for railway workers, laundries and bakeries started to appear and the area slowly transformed from rural to suburban. The land around Harlesden Green, for the most part, was owned by the College of All Souls, Oxford, which was later to give its name to the Harlesden Parish Church.

**************The Angel, one of the oldest Rotherhithe pubs, is now in splendid isolation in front of the remains of Edward III's mansion on the Thames Path at the western edge of Rotherhithe. The site was first used when the Bermondsey Abbey monks used to brew beer which they sold to pilgrims. It is located at 24 Rotherhithe St, opposite Execution Dock in Wapping. It has two storeys, plus an attic. It is built of multi-coloured stock brick with a stucco cornice and blocking course. The ground floor frontage is made of wood. There is an area of segmental arches on the first floor with sash windows, and it is topped by a low pitched slate roof. Its Thames frontage has an unusual weatherboarded gallery on wooden posts. The interior is divided by wooden panels into five small rooms. In the early Twentieth Century its reputation and location attracted local artists including Augustus John and James Abbott McNeil Whistler. In the 1940s and 50s it became a popular destination for celebrities including Laurel and Hardy. Today its customers are local residents, tourists and people walking the Thames Path.

***************The SS Demosthenes was a British steam ocean liner and refrigerated cargo ship which ran scheduled services between London and Australia via Cape Town. It stopped at ports including those in Sydney and Melbourne. She was launched in 1911 in Ireland for the Aberdeen Line and scrapped in 1931 in England. In the First World War she was an Allied troop ship.

****************The vicar of All Souls Parish Church in Harlesden between 1918 and 1927 was Ernest Arnold Dunn. Whilst I cannot find any details about his family life, I’d like to think that he was a happily married man of god and could well have had a daughter named Alice who no doubt played the organ in church on Sundays.

*****************The Gramophone Company, who used the brand of Nipper the dog listening to a gramophone, opened the first His Master’s Voice (HMV) shop in London’s busy shopping precinct at 363 Oxford Street in Mayfair on the 20th of July 1921. The master of ceremonies was British composer Sir Edward Elgar. The shop still remains in the possession of more recently financially embattled HMV and it is colloquially known as the ‘home of music since 1921’

This cheerful festive domestic scene is not all it seems to be at first glance, for it is made up of part of my 1:12 size dollhouse miniatures collection. Some pieces come from my own childhood. Other items I acquired as an adult through specialist online dealers and artists who specialise in 1:12 miniatures.

Fun things to look for in this tableau include:

Central to our story are the delicious looking plate of iced and decorated Christmas biscuits, which is a miniature artisan piece gifted to me by my dear Flickr friend and artist Kim Hagar (www.flickr.com/photos/bkhagar_gallery/), who surprised me with it last Christmas. The silver miniature biscuit cutters, all of which have handles and raised edges, just like their life-sized counterpart, are also from her. I have been anxious to use these in a scene, but of course being festively themed, they have had to wait until now.

The flour and dough covered wooden board with its flour dusted rolling pin is also an artisan miniature which I acquired from Kathleen Knight’s Dolls’ House Shop in the United Kingdom. Aged on purpose, the rather worn and beaten looking enamelled cannisters for flour and sugar, made in typical domestic Art Deco design and painted in the popular kitchen colours of the 1920s are artisan pieces I also acquired from Kathleen Knight’s Dolls’ House Shop. The glass jar of sugar with its cork stopper and the silver spoon sticking out of the flour cannister also come from there.

The two bowls of icing you can just see to the left and right of the photo are also 1:12 artisan miniatures that I acquired from former chef turned miniature artisan, Frances Knight. Her food looks so real! Frances Knight’s work is incredibly detailed and realistic, and she says that she draws her inspiration from her years as a chef and her imagination.

Ada’s Windsor chair is a hand-turned 1:12 artisan miniature which came from America. Unfortunately, the artist did not carve their name under the seat of either chair, but it is definitely an unmarked artisan pieces.

Ada’s worn kitchen table I have had since I was a child of seven or eight.

Ham House: how we got around by Peter Denton

Ham House: how we got around

One of the pleasures of visiting a National Trust property in the UK is seeing and marvelling at the array of treasures there: tapestries, paintings, furniture, fine books, capacious grounds and landscapes, and so much more.

On a completely different level, I came across this the other day, at Ham House, the magnificent 17th century country house south of Richmond upon Thames – and the quiet poignancy of this highly personal piece of practical furniture quite touched me.

It’s a converted mahogany Windsor chair with wheels attached, made between 1900 and 1915, adapted for a disabled person. The seat is saddle-shaped, with a slightly curved rail and arms.

The chair itself has four legs linked by stretchers but no feet. And, of course, a handrail for the handler. There are two sets of wheels, the outer wheels made from steel, and a central shaft that joins them together.

The maker of this chair was Leveson and Sons of Knightsbridge – which, according to London Fine Antiques, was a well-regarded quality cabinet maker specialising in furniture ‘with mechanical invention’ such as adjustable reading tables, for the war injured and disabled.

She’s Not all That Bad, Really by raaen99

© raaen99, all rights reserved.

She’s Not all That Bad, Really

Cavendish Mews is a smart set of flats in Mayfair where flapper and modern woman, the Honourable Lettice Chetwynd has set up home after coming of age and gaining her allowance. To supplement her already generous allowance, and to break away from dependence upon her family, Lettice has established herself as a society interior designer, so her flat is decorated with a mixture of elegant antique Georgian pieces and modern Art Deco furnishings, using it as a showroom for what she can offer to her well heeled clients.

Today however we are northwest of Lettice’s flat, in the working-class London suburb of Harlesden where Edith, Lettice’s maid’s, parents live in a small, two storey brick terrace house which opens out directly onto the street. Edith’s father, George, works at the McVitie and Price biscuit factory in Harlesden, and her mother, Ada, takes in laundry at home, although with her husband’s promotion as a Line Manager, she no longer needs to do it quite so much to supplement their income. Whilst far removed from the grandeur of Lettice’s Mayfair flat, the Harlesden terrace has always been a cosy and welcoming home for Edith and her seafaring brother, Bert.

It’s Sunday, and whilst Edith usually spends the day either with her beau, grocery delivery boy Frank Leadbetter, or her best friend and fellow maid Hilda, today both have other plans. Frank has gone to a trade unions meeting down near the London docks, and Hilda has gone to her beloved knitting group at Mrs. Minkin’s haberdashery shop in Whitechapel. This leaves Edith with no definite plans, but luckily for her, unlike many young servants who would rather do anything than spend time with their parents, Edith has a wonderful relationship with Ada and George, and with her Sunday free until four, she has decided to spend it with them. Edith has spent a lovely morning helping her mother prepare a steak and kidney pie for their midday meal whilst George spends some time at his beloved allotment nearby, and Edith has also helped Ada by darning a few pairs of her father’s well worn socks. It’s now getting close to half past one according to the solemnly ticking wall clock hanging on the kitchen wall, and Edith and her mother have long since finished taking tea and cleared away the tea things, mending, and the midday meal preparations from the kitchen table. George is running late. Just as Ada mutters something about her pie getting spoiled in the warming oven where it bides it time before being served, both women hear a familiarly cheerful whistle in the garden as the latch rattles before the back door is opened.

“Well, if it isn’t his nibs* home at last.” Ada remarks to Edith as George’s familiar footfall can be heard stepping into the scullery. “You took your merry time, George Watsford!” Ada calls out to her husband.

“Sorry Ada love.” George replies as he walks into the kitchen through the open scullery door carrying a wooden crate containing the last of his allotment’s lettuce for the year.

“Luckily I put our tea in the warming oven.” Ada replies as she stands up with a groan as she presses her worn hands onto the arms of her Windsor chair and foists herself from its comfortable, well worn seat.

“Of course you did, Ada love.” George replies with a chuckle, knowing that in spite of the reprimand, his wife isn’t cross with him for being a half hour later than he had planned. It isn’t uncommon for George to lose track of the time as he tends to the vegetable and flower gardens of his allotment.

Edith looks her father up and down as he enters the warm kitchen which smells of baking pastry and savory meat. George dressed in his usual Sundays at home garb, rather than the more formal Sunday best** suit of black barathea*** that he wears to church. Instead, he is in a white shirt and dark muddy green tie*****, his heavy wearing chocolate brown corduroy trousers affixed by braces beneath his argyle pattern****** vest of warm mustard and rich golden brown. A flat reddish brown workman’s cap sits atop his head, and from the crook of his elbow, Edith sees a small wicker basket swinging.

“Ah-ah!” Ada scolds as she eyes her husband’s footwear. “Don’t you dare come tramping your muddy boots all over my nice clean flagstones!” She points at George’s black outdoor boots caked in mud around the soles with an accusational finger. “I only washed the floors on Friday. Get them off!”

“Yes love.” George agrees, gratefully sinking into his own favourite Windsor chair drawn up in front of the hearth. He slips into the seat and starts to unlace his boots. He glances up at his daughter. “Edith love, fetch my slippers from our bedroom, will you.”

“Yes Dad!” Edith replies cheerfully, always happy to be of any help to either of her parents during her frequent visits.

Edith smiles, gets up from Ada’s kitchen table and scurries out of the room and upstairs to her parents’ bedroom, where she finds her father’s worn, yet comfortable plaid felt slippers sitting on the rag rug******* made of brightly coloured old fabrics next to his side of the old cast iron bed he and Ada share. By the time she returns down the narrow, creaking staircase and back into the warm kitchen, George has finished removing his boots, and they sit in front of the hearth, steaming slightly as the heat of the coal fire dries their damp leather.

“So, what’s for tea… err… dinner, then?” George asks as he accepts his slippers from his daughter, correcting his choice of words, knowing how Edith has taken to improving herself with her words, having learned finer language choices from Lettice. Edith smiles indulgently at her father and silently nods her approval at his self-correction.

“It’s a steak and kidney pie.” Ada remarks as she bustles behind her husband’s back as she boils some carrots and peas on the old blacklead coal range.

“I helped make it for you, Dad.” Edith says proudly.

“That must be why it smells so good.” George smiles beatifically as he inhales the rich smell of spiced meat that permeates the air around them.

“You’re a godsend, cutting the onions up for me, Edith love.” Ada remarks gratefully as she stirs the saucepan of peas. “Even when soaked in water********, I still weep when I cut onions.”

“Ahh, you’re a good girl, helping your mum like that, Edith love.”

“Yes, but Mum made the pastry.” Edith admits with a shy smile after her father’s praise. “She’s better at it than me.”

“Well, she’s had more practice than you have, hasn’t she, Edith love?”

“No-one makes pastry as good as Mum.”

“Oh, you’ll get there, Edith love,” Ada remarks encouragingly, glancing over her shoulder and looking earnestly at her daughter. “You’re already mostly there anyway. It‘s just I’m a bit quicker is all.” She turns her attention to her husband. “And luckily for you George Watsford,” She taps him on the shoulder with her wet wooden spoon as she withdraws it from the saucepan of peas, leaving a small damp patch on his woollen vest. “The crust isn’t burnt even though it’s been sitting in the warming oven for the last quarter hour.”

“You know, you should get old Widow Hounslow to replace the range, Mum.” Edith remarks disparagingly of Mrs. Hounslow, her parents’ landlady, as she automatically goes to the dresser and starts to take down some of her mother’s beloved mismatched china, obtained from local flea markets over the years, from the big dark wood Welsh dresser that dominates almost an entire wall of the kitchen. “It’s so old fashioned and dirty.”

Edith snatches a pretty blue and white floral edged plate off the shelf a little too roughly as she thinks of Mrs. Hounslow, almost allowing the plate to slip from her fingers as she does. Edith worked for the doughy widow when she first went into service. The old woman is most certainly middle-class, and mean to boot, treating poor Edith very shabbily throughout her tenure as the woman’s toiling cook and maid-of-all-work. Her wealth comes from the property portfolio acquired by Mr. Hounslow before he died. Edith’s parents are just two of the many tenants Mrs. Hounslow has, renting out the houses she now owns, charging moderately, but not excessively, yet spending as little as possible on the upkeep of them, never mind modernising them.

“What?” Ada spins around and looks aghast at her daughter with wide eyes, as though the young girl has just sworn at her. “Get rid of my old lady? Never!” She turns back and runs her hand lovingly over the ornate lettering of the range’s brand situated just over her head over the open fire. “She may be old fashioned, but she’s served me well.”

“You know as well as I, Mum, that that penny-pinching old woman can well afford to take that old iron monster out and install a much more up-to-date gas cooker for you.” Edith remarks as she stacks the plates on the kitchen table. “She could put you on the mains whilst she was at it.”

“You know how your mum feels about electricity, Edith love.” George remarks, looking askance at his daughter.

“Don’t be so blasphemous!” Ada balks. “Eletrickery is more like it.”

“See.” George folds his arms akimbo in his seat.

“No,” Ada turns back and opens the warming oven, just to check on her steak and kidney pie, gratified to see her pastry top golden brown and not burned as it sits on its wire rack. “This old lady and I have been working together longer than you’ve been alive for, Edith love. I wouldn’t have it any other way.”

“Miss Lettice has a lovely gas stove in Cavendish Mews, Mum.” Edith insists. “It’s ever so modern and easy to use: like those ones we saw at the British Empire Exhibition*********. It has a thermostat so there’s no need for me to stick my hand in the oven to gauge the temperature the way you have to.”

“That’s lazy cooking, that is.” Ada scoffs with a dismissive wave of her hand. “Every girl in service should know how to gauge an oven’s temperature with her hand.”

“No it’s not, Mum.” Edith retorts. “You saw at the British Empire Exhibition that they say it’s a way to ensure perfect cooking every time.” She goes on. “And because its gas, it doesn’t need coal, so it’s much cleaner. To use”

“What would I do with a gas stove and oven at my age, Edith love? I wouldn’t know how to use it, even if Mrs. Hounslow did install one for me. I’m too set in my ways and habits to go changing with all this new-fangled gas cookery. No!” She bangs the blacklead heartily. “I know her as well as I know the back of my own hand, Edith love. A gas stove might be alright for the likes of you, working for such a fine lady as your Miss Chetwynd, but I’m content with my old girl. We rub along well together, even if we do have our differences some days. Thank you all the same.”

“Well, I still think old Widow. Hounslow is a mean old landlady, Mum. She never spends a penny she doesn’t have to on this old place to make things easier or more comfortable for you and Dad.”

“Oh Edith! Poor old Mrs. Hounslow’s a widow.”

“I know, Mum. You’re like one of Miss Lettice’s gramophone records.”

“What do you mean?” Ada gasps, looking aghast at her daughter.

“Well, when Miss Lettice gets a new gramophone record, she plays it over and over again.”

George snorts and chuckles quietly in his seat at his daughter’s cheeky remark, which rewards him with a rap from his wife, who does so without even looking at him.

“You’re always using Mrs. Hounslow’s status as widow as a defence for her poor behaviour.” Edith goes on. “And it’s a poor excuse. I’ve grown up hearing about how poor old Widow Hounslow’s husband died a hero in the siege of Mafeking in the Boer War.” She releases an exasperated sigh as she turns back to the dresser and noisy fossicks through the cutlery drawer looking for knives and forks for them to eat their pie and vegetables with. “But he left her well off enough with plenty of houses like this to let out to the likes of you who pays more than you probably should for it, as well as a fine house of her own. I should know.” She snorts derisively. “I worked in it for long enough with no thanks, so I know how comfortably she has it, widow or not!”

“Shame on you Edith!” Ada says with hurt in her voice as she wags the wooden spoon at her daughter. “I helped you get your very first position with Mrs. Hounslow.”

“I know you did, Mum, and I’m not ungrateful to you for helping me get it.” Edith lets out another exasperated sigh as she returns to the kitchen table and starts to set three places for them. “All the same, I’ve never heard or seen Mrs. Hounslow have to scrape or work hard for anything, and it breaks my heart to see you slave over that old range and blacklead it, week after week, when you could have something so much nicer that wouldn’t put old Widow Hounslow into the poor house.”

“Now, you know I won’t have a bad word said about her, Edith.” Ada says, turning back to her pots on the range. “She’s helped pay for many a meal in this house with her sixpences and shillings over the years, paying for me to do her laundry.” She stirs the pot and angrily taps her wooden spoon noisily on its edge. “So let that be an end to it.” She nods emphatically.

George remains silent in his chair, arching his eyebrows as he looks helplessly at his daughter.

“Anyway, enough about Mrs. Hounslow.” Ada remarks. “George, where were you that it took you so long to come back from the allotment?” She leans down and sniffs near his mouth. “Well, you evidently haven’t stopped by the pub on the way home.”

George seizes his chance and leans forward and kisses his wife lovingly on the lips. Surprised by this unexpected intimate token of affection, Ada gasps and blushes as she stands upright again. She raises her right hand to her lips where a smile has formed, her frustration about her daughter’s dislike of Mrs. Hounslow forgotten. From across the table, Edith beams with delight as she pauses with a fork in her hand. Silently as she watches them, she hopes that she and Frank will be as contented in their marriage as her parents are in theirs.

“No, I haven’t, Ada love.” George replies with a cheeky smile.

“Then where were you, Dad?” Edith asks. “We were getting worried.”

“Well, I might not have stopped at the pub, but I did pop in to Mr. Pyecroft’s on the high street on the way home.”

“Mr. Pyecroft the ironmonger**********?” Edith queries.

“The very same.” George replies.

“But it’s Sunday***********, George love,” Ada observes. “What were you doing there on a Sunday?”

“Well I ran into Pyecroft when I was at the allotment, and he told me that he had some new Webbs************ seeds in stock, so I went home with him to get some.”

“What did you get, Dad?” Edith asks excitedly. “What are you going to grow?”

“Hopefully more carrots*************.” Ada remarks matter-of-factly as she slips past her husband carrying the heavy metal saucepans of carrots and peas, one in each hand, and proceeds to drain them in the small sink in the corner of the kitchen. “I prefer your home-grown ones to anything Mr. Lovegrove’s grocers can provide. They are so much tastier.”

“Well thank you, Ada love! That’s because I grew them for you.” George says over the noisy rush of water and the clang of saucepans and the vegetable strainer in the enamel sink. “With love in every turn of the sod.”

“Pshaw!” Ada flaps her hand at her husband distractedly as she laughs good naturedly. “Oh you!”

“I did get some carrots as a matter of fact,” George goes on, fishing a packet featuring a drawing of three good looking carrots on its front out of the wicker basket which now sits on the floor at his feet. “And some cauliflowers too.” he adds, withdrawing a packet depicting a fluffy white cauliflower surrounded by a halo of healthy green leaves.

“Oh good!” Ada enthuses as she pours peas into a plain white bowl sitting in readiness on the wooden draining board by the sink. “We might have caulis for Christmas this year, then!”

“We may will, Ada love.”

“I thought it was getting too cold to grow cauliflowers, Dad.” Edith opines as she fetches glasses to finish setting the table for them. “Aren’t they a summer vegetable?”

“You can plant them in spring, or in autumn, Edith love.” George replies knowledgably. “I also bought some runner beans,” He fishes out another packet from the basket. “But they won’t survive the winter frosts, so I’ll keep them aside in the bottom of the pantry with my other spring plantings.”

“Are you going to grow marrows again for the Roundwood Park************** Harvest Festival next April, Dad?”

“Try and stop him, Edith love.” Ada laughs before lifting the remaining saucepan over the sink and draining the carrots. “There hasn’t been a year, except for the war, when your dad hasn’t submitted a marrow to the festival.”

“I’m determined to win the coveted prize of best marrow from Mr. Johnson.” George says with steely determination. “I don’t know what he uses in his fertiliser, but he says it isn’t anything special.”

“Have you tried to work it out, Dad?”

“Has he ever!” Ada rolls her eyes to the soot-stained ceiling above as she speaks. “I’d be richer than Mrs. Hounslow if I received a penny for every after-tea conversation on a Sunday I’ve had with your Dad about the secret ingredient in Mr. Johnson’s fertiliser, after he gets back from the allotment.”

“You never complain.”

Ada smiles to herself as she slips the carrots into a bowl. “Of course I don’t, love. I don’t mind. I can’t say I understand half of what you talk about, I’ll admit that. But I know gardening makes you happy, and that makes me happy.” Ada picks up the bowls. “Here, put these on the table will you, Edith love,” She passes the bowls to her daughter. “Whilst I fetch out the pie from the warming oven.”

“Dinner is served!” George chortles, as he gets up and drags his chair over to the table.

Ada removes the steak and kidney pie from the warming oven and places it on the kitchen table between the three of their place settings. The crust glows golden brown, its decorative puffed edges raised to perfection as steam and the delicious aroma of meat, herbs and onion arises from it through the holes made in its top by Ada. She sighs with satisfaction, whilst her husband and daughter both sniff the air appreciatively.

“I seem to remember you used to grow flowers and vegetables in the back garden, Dad.” Edith remarks a little while later as she enjoys her meal of piping hot steak and kidney pie, boiled peas and carrots with her parents.

“Goodness! Fancy you remembering that!” George gasps. “You were only a toddler, back then!”

“Bert was still in his pram the last time you pulled a marrow from its vine out there.” Ada adds before taking a mouthful of her own meal.

“So, I wasn’t imagining it, then?” Edith ventures. “I thought I might have.”

“No, you weren’t, Edith love.” George acknowledges.

“I can’t imagine you growing anything out there,” Edith adds. “Grass barely grows out there in that miserable, gloomy yard.”

“Well, it wasn’t always like that, Edith love.”

“Your dad made a lovely garden out there: small, but manageable before you were born when we first came to live here.”

“I did!” George agrees, a wistful lilt in his voice as he remembers. “I had a small vegetable garden, and I grew asters, pinks, phlox and pansies too. Remember Ada love? You used to pick flowers to put in here.”

Edith smiles happily as she listens to her father.

“You used to pick flowers too, Edith love.” Ada adds. “Do you remember?”

“No, Mum. Did I?”

“Oh yes!” Ada explains. “You used to have your own little floral painted vase that I bought for a penny at a local flea market for you. You used to pick flowers close to the ground and put them in it.”

“You would have stripped my garden bare if I hadn’t stopped you.” George laughs.

“What happened then, to the garden?” Edith asks.

“Well, you’ve seen it out there, Edith love.” George replies as he cuts into his slice of pie, spraying tiny flecks of Ada’s golden pastry across his plate and onto the kitchen table’s bare surface as he does. “It’s too shady there now to grow much of anything.”

“Then what happened to make it like that, Dad?”

“Why the terrace of houses behind us, of course!” her mother remarks. “They cast the yard into shadow for too much of the day for any plant to really take root and grow.”

When Edith looks quizzically between her parents, George goes on, “It’s Mrs. Hounslow, again.”

“Now George.” Ada remarks warningly as she purses her lips and cocks her eyebrow as she eyes her husband at the table next to her.

“It’s alright, Ada love. I’m not speaking out of turn about Mrs. Hounslow. I’m only telling the truth.”

“What’s old Widow Hounslow to do with our back yard, Dad?” Edith asks. “Besides her owning it, that is?”

“Well, when you were born, the two-up two-down*************** terrace of houses wasn’t there. There were a couple of old, single storey cottages back from the time when Harlesden was still a village, on the next street.”

“They must have been a good hundred years old, or more, and they weren’t terribly well built in their time, and were in a shocking state of disrepair,” Ada pipes up, interrupting her husband. “No-one could live in them.”

“But the land was owned by Mr. Hounslow.” her father goes on. “But he never knocked the cottages down. Anyway, a little while after he died, Mrs. Hounslow had the old houses pulled down and she constructed the two storey terrace that’s there now. When there were just the cottages there, we had plenty of light for a garden, but now,” George shrugs. “Oh well.”

“That awful old Widow Hounslow knows how to spoil everyone’s fun.” Edith grumbles.

“What did I say about disparaging Mrs. Hounslow, Edith?” Ada remarks warningly as she eyes her daughter.

“Oh, I wouldn’t say that old Mrs. Hounslow was all bad, Edith love.” George remarks.

“How so, Dad?” Edith asks before taking a drink of water from her glass, swallowing her mouthful of steak and kidney pie.

“Well, you might not believe this, Edith love, but it’s Mrs. Hounslow that Mr. Johnson, Mr. Pyecroft and all the working men like me have to thank for even having an allotment.”

Edith chokes on her mouthful of water. “Really?” she splutters. “Old Widow Hounslow?”

“Well, it is her land. She could have developed it and put some terraces on it, like this one, or the ones she built behind us, but she didn’t. She recognsied that we men wanted nice gardens, so she arranged the allotment for us.”

“Which you have to pay for.” Edith quips.

“No he doesn’t, Edith.” Ada ventures.

“Your Mum is right, Edith.” her father agrees. “I have to pay for my plants and fertiliser, but I don’t have to pay for my plot. They were gifts in perpetuity to the men and women gardeners of Harlesden to help provide some cheer, and make the lives of her tenants just a bit nicer.”

“In perpetuity?” Edith queries.

“That’s right. It means that she will never turn the site of the allotments over to any other purpose, and if Bert wants it when I die, he can take over the allotment.”

“And if he doesn’t?” Edith asks, doubting whether her seafaring brother will ever want to settle down in Harlesden and grow carrots, peas and cauliflowers, entering marrows in the local flower and vegetable show to try and win prizes, like her father.

“Then it goes to the next person on the waiting list. We have a list of men and women from hereabouts who would like a plot of their own, so the allotment committee decided that should anyone move away and leave their plot, or should someone without children pass on, or should the children of an allotment owner not want the plot, that it would be offered to the next person on the waiting list.”

“Is that right, Dad?” Edith asks a little more brightly.

“It is, and that’s why when Miss Bunting the organist at All Souls**************** died last winter of influenza, Mr. Corrigan of Ashdon Road was given her allotment. And we’re very grateful, as he has a better green thumb than she had in her later years, and he brought in a bumper crop of pears from her tree this year.”

“Did he now?” Edith asks.

“And he’s very generous with his produce,” Ada adds. “And I for one, am not too proud, and am really most grateful to accept a few of his Comice pears***************** to stew or put into a pie.”

“So, you see, Edith love, whatever you may think of Mrs. Hounslow and her penny-pinching ways, she’s really not all bad.”

*Meaning a person in authority, he origin of “his nibs” is obscure, but it might have come from the slang term “my nabs,” meaning “my gentleman” or “myself.” The word “nab,” refers to a head or a coxcomb (a fop or a dandy).

**One’s Sunday best is a term used for a person’s finest clothes. This expression, coined in the mid Nineteenth Century, alludes to reserving one's best clothes for going to church; indeed, an older idiom is Sunday-go-to-meeting clothes ( meeting here meaning “prayer meeting”).

***Barathea wool is a tightly woven fabric that is resistant to snagging and tearing, making it an ideal choice of fabric for suits, which were often the most expensive item in a man’s wardrobe in the 1920s. Due to its coarse texture, the fabric has natural recovery abilities and quickly returns back to its natural shape, barathea was popular to make suits from as working men usually only has one suit.

****Although it sounds formal in today’s society, in the 1920s, a respectable man would seldom be seen without a tie, thus differentiating himself from a common labourer who would have gone about without a tie. Perhaps the sporting arena was one of the few exceptions to the rule, meaning that a respectable man would have worn a tie even when relaxing at home or following more leisurely pursuits, like doing gardening.

*****The argyle diamond pattern derives loosely from the tartan of Clan Campbell of Argyll in western Scotland, used for kilts and plaids, and from the patterned socks worn by Scottish Highlanders since at least the Seventeenth Century (these were generally known as "tartan hose"). Modern argyle patterns, however, are usually not true tartans, as they have two solid colours side-by-side, which is not possible in a tartan weave (solid colours in tartan are next to blended colours and only touch other solid colours at their corners). Argyle knitwear became fashionable in Great Britain and then in the United States after the First World War. Pringle of Scotland popularised the design, helped by its identification with the Duke of Windsor. Argyle patterned socks, pullovers and vests were common sights across all classes throughout the 1920s and 1930s.

******A rag rug is a rug or mat made from rags. Small pieces of old fabric from damaged or worn clothes are recycled and are either hooked into or poked through a hessian backing, or else the strips are braided or plaited together to make a mat. Other names for this kind of rug are derived from the material or technique. Other names for this kind of rug are derived from the material (clippy or clootie rug) or technique (proggie or proddie rug, poke mats and peg mats). In Britain, these thrift rugs were popular in the Nineteenth Century and during the Great War in working class homes seeking to reuse precious material. The hessian back may have come from a food sack, whilst the fabrics could have been shirts, trousers or frocks that were too far gone to mend.

*******Soaking onions in cold water is an old fashioned remedy to help prevent crying when cutting onions. A cold water bath chills the onion, which slows down the production of the chemicals that cause our eyes to water.

********The British Empire Exhibition was a colonial exhibition held at Wembley Park, London England from 23 April to 1 November 1924 and from 9 May to 31 October 1925. In 1920 the British Government decided to site the British Empire Exhibition at Wembley Park, on the site of the pleasure gardens created by Edward Watkin in the 1890s. A British Empire Exhibition had first been proposed in 1902, by the British Empire League, and again in 1913. The Russo-Japanese War had prevented the first plan from being developed and World War I put an end to the second, though there had been a Festival of Empire in 1911, held in part at Crystal Palace. One of the reasons for the suggestion was a sense that other powers, like America and Japan, were challenging Britain on the world stage. Despite victory in Great War, this was in some ways even truer in 1919. The country had economic problems and its naval supremacy was being challenged by two of its former allies, the United States and Japan. In 1917 Britain had committed itself eventually to leave India, which effectively signalled the end of the British Empire to anyone who thought about the consequences, while the Dominions had shown little interest in following British foreign policy since the war. It was hoped that the Exhibition would strengthen the bonds within the Empire, stimulate trade and demonstrate British greatness both abroad and at home, where the public was believed to be increasingly uninterested in Empire, preferring other distractions, such as the cinema.

*********An ironmonger is the old fashioned term for someone who sells items, tools and equipment for use in homes and gardens: what today we would call a hardware shop. Ironmongery stems from the forges of blacksmiths and the workshops of woodworkers. Ironmongery can refer to a wide variety of metal items, including door handles, cabinet knobs, window fittings, hinges, locks, and latches. It can also refer to larger items, such as metal gates and railings. By the 1920s when this story is set, the ironmonger may also have sold cast iron cookware and crockery for the kitchen and even packets of seeds for the nation of British gardeners, as quoted by the Scot, Adam Smith.

**********Although by the mid 1980s, many shops, particularly larger department stores, flouted the law, Sunday trading only became legalised in the United Kingdom and Wales in 1994. Sundays were always considered sacrosanct, although small High Street businesses selling essentials, such as bakers, were allowed to open for a short period on Sundays. The Shops Act legislated that large shops were to remain closed on Sundays. Goods were not allowed to be shipped on Sundays, and many shops also had a half-day where doors would close early on a certain weekday, as decided by each local council.

**********Edward Webb and Sons, known more commonly simply as Webbs, were an English seed merchants or seedsmen, dating back to around 1850 when Edward Webb started a business in Wordsley, near Stourbridge. By the 1890s, Webb and Sons had been appointed seedsmen to Queen Victoria, and had become a household name around Britain. Fertilisers being crucial to the nursery industry, the Webbs in 1894 took over Proctor and Ryland, a well-known bone manure works in Saltney near Chester, and considerably expanded its activities, becoming Saltney's second largest business. Edward Webb and Sons were awarded a Gold Medal at the Royal Horticultural Society's Chelsea Flower Show in 1914. During World War II the firm was the primary supplier of grass seeds and fertiliser for airfields, both under the Air Ministry and local municipalities. The seeds used for this purpose were chosen to withstand heavy aircraft traffic. Webb and Sons also assisted in the camouflage of landing strips.

***********Carrots grow best in cool weather, so they are usually planted in early spring for an early summer harvest, or late summer for an autumn and early winter harvest. They are easy to grow from seed.

************Roundwood Park takes its name from Roundwood House, an Elizabethan-style mansion built in Harlesden for Lord Decies in around 1836. In 1892 Willesden Local Board, conscious of a need for a recreation ground in expanding Harlesden, started the process of buying the land for what is now Roundwood Park. Roundwood Park was built in 1893, designed by Oliver Claude Robson. He was allocated nine thousand pounds to lay out the park. He put in five miles of drains, and planted an additional fourteen and a half thousand trees and shrubs. This took quite a long time as he used local unemployed labour for this work in preference to contractors. Mr. Robson had been the Surveyor of the Willesden Local Board since 1875. As an engineer, he was responsible for many major works in Willesden including sewerage and roads. The fine main gates and railings were made in 1895 by Messrs. Tickner & Partington at theVulcan Works, Harrow Road, Kensal Rise. An elegant lodge house was built to house the gardener; greenhouses erected to supply new flowers, and paths constructed, running upward to the focal point-an elegant bandstand on the top of the hill. The redbrick lodge was in the Victorian Elizabethan style, with ornamented chimney-breasts. It is currently occupied by council employees although the green houses have been demolished. For many years Roundwood Park was home to the Willesden Show. Owners of pets of many types, flowers and vegetables, and even 'bonny babies' would compete for prizes in large canvas tents. Art and crafts were shown, and demonstrations of dog-handling, sheep-shearing, parachuting and trick motorcycling given.

*************Two-up two-down is a type of small house with two rooms on the ground floor and two bedrooms upstairs. There are many types of terraced houses in the United Kingdom, and these are among the most modest. The first two-up two-down terraces were built in the 1870s, but the concept of them made up the backbone of the Metroland suburban expansions of the 1920s with streets lined with rows of two-up two-down semi-detached houses in Mock Tudor, Jacobethan, Arts and Crafts and inter-war Art Deco styles bastardised from the aesthetic styles created by the likes of English Arts and Crafts Movement designers like William Morris and Charles Voysey.

**************The parish of All Souls, Harlesden, was formed in 1875 from Willesden, Acton, St John's, Kensal Green, and Hammersmith. Mission services had been held by the curate of St Mary's, Willesden, at Harlesden institute from 1858. The parish church at Station Road, Harlesden, was built and consecrated in 1879. The town centre church is a remarkable brick octagon designed by E.J. Tarver. Originally there was a nave which was extended in 1890 but demolished in 1970.

***************The Doyenné du Comice pear originated in France, where it was first grown at the Comice Horticole in Angers in the 1840s. The Comice pear is large and greenish-yellow, with a red blush and some russeting. Its flesh is pale, melting, and very juicy. Because the skin is very delicate and easily bruised, it requires special handling and is not well suited to mechanical packing. The Comice pear has received great acclaim. The London Horticultural Journal in 1894 called it the best pear in the world. It is the most widely grown pear tree variety in the United Kingdom today because of its cropping reliability, good disease resistance and self-fertility.

This cheerful domestic scene is not all it seems to be at first glance, for it is made up of part of my 1:12 size dollhouse miniatures collection.

Fun things to look for in this tableau include:

George’s basket, which comes from Beautifully Handmade Miniatures in Kettering, is full of and surrounded by delightful little vegetable seed packets. These seed packets are 1:12 size miniatures made by the British miniature artisan Ken Blythe. Ken Blythe is better known for his miniature books. Most of the books I own that he has made may be opened to reveal authentic printed interiors. In some cases, you can even read the words, depending upon the size of the print! I have quite a large representation of Ken Blythe’s work in my collection, but so little of his real artistry is seen because the books that he specialised in making are usually closed, sitting on shelves or closed on desks and table surfaces. This however does not extend to these packets, whose graphics are on full display for all to see. Like his books, the vegetable seed packets are copies of real packets of Webbs seeds. To create something so authentic to the original in such detail and so clearly, really does make this a miniature artisan piece. Ken Blythe’s work is highly sought after by miniaturists around the world today and command high prices at auction for such tiny pieces, particularly now that he is no longer alive. I was fortunate enough to acquire pieces from Ken Blythe prior to his death about four years ago, as well as through his estate via his daughter and son-in-law. His legacy will live on with me and in my photography which I hope will please his daughter.

To the right of the basket of seeds is a rather worn and beaten looking enamelled jug in the typical domestic Art Deco design and kitchen colours of the 1920s, cream and green. Aged on purpose, this artisan piece I acquired from The Dolls’ House Shop in the United Kingdom.

Behind the basket of seeds and jug, standing on the hearth is a wooden crate from Beautifully Handmade Miniatures, which contains a bunch of lettuce. The leaves of lettuce are artisan made of very thin sheets of clay and are beautifully detailed. I acquired them from an auction house some twenty years ago as part of a lot made up of miniature artisan food.

George’s high black gardening boots I acquired from Little Things Dollhouse Miniatures in Lancashire, who are better known for their wonderful array of authentic packaged food stuffs, but also do a small line of shoes and shoe boxes.

George’s Windsor chair is a hand-turned 1:12 artisan miniature which came from America. Unfortunately, the artist did not carve their name under the seat of either chair, but it is definitely an unmarked artisan pieces.

The large kitchen range which serves as a backdrop for this photo is a 1:12 miniature replica of the coal fed Phoenix Kitchen Range. A mid-Victorian model, it has hinged opening doors, hanging bars above the stove and a little bass hot water tap (used in the days before plumbed hot water).

The worn old kettle comes from an online stockists of miniatures on eBay.

The brooms and brushes in the background from a mixture of places including Little Things Dollhouse Miniatures, Kathleen Knight’s Dolls’ House Shop and Beautifully Handmade Miniatures. The tiny mousetrap also comes from Kathleen Knight’s Dolls’ House Shop.

Paying the Piper by raaen99

© raaen99, all rights reserved.

Paying the Piper

Cavendish Mews is a smart set of flats in Mayfair where flapper and modern woman, the Honourable Lettice Chetwynd has set up home after coming of age and gaining her allowance. To supplement her already generous allowance, and to break away from dependence upon her family, Lettice has established herself as a society interior designer, so her flat is decorated with a mixture of elegant antique Georgian pieces and modern Art Deco furnishings, using it as a showroom for what she can offer to her well heeled clients.

Today however we are not at Cavendish Mews, although we are still in Mayfair, moving a few streets away to Hill Street, where Edith, Lettice’s maid, is visiting her friend and fellow maid Hilda. It is a beautiful, sunny Wednesday and Wednesday afternoons from one o’clock, both girls have time off from their jobs as domestic servants. Taking advantage of this, Edith and Hilda are planning to go and have some afternoon tea at the nearby Lyon’s Corner House* at the top of Tottenham Court Road. Edith has come to collect Hilda from the home of Lettice’s married friends Margot and Dickie Channon, where Hilda works as a live-in maid. However, Hilda is not quite ready to go.

When Edith walks in through the tradesman’s entrance of the Hill Street, she finds Hilda in the kitchen, pushing pieces of rather second-rate beef through a mincer, and the deal table is littered with cooking implements and food. As well as the tray of minced meat, there is a deep baking dish, a bowl of partially peeled potatoes, and several onions and tomatoes waiting to be sliced up. A large jar of salt stands to one side of a wooden chopping board, whilst a jar of mixed herbs perches precariously on the edge of the table next to the mincer.

“I won’t be long, Edith. I’m just finishing preparing tonight’s mince and potato stew for tea.”

“For dinner, Hilda,” Edith kindly corrects her friend**.

“Listen to you, My Lady!” Hilda chortles good naturedly, making her friend blush as she picks up a bright red tomato from in front of her. “Such fancy words from you Miss Edith Watsford! You must be the most well spoken maid in Mayfair.”

“I thought you wanted to improve yourself, Hilda.” Edith responds quietly, a little hurt by her best friend’s response. “I was only trying to help.”

“Oh, sorry Edith! I was only teasing.” Hilda apologises, smiling and kindly putting out her hand and clasping Edith’s in it as it rests on the arm of her chair. “I suppose it didn’t come across in quite the way I wanted. I’m just a little frazzled today.” She goes on. “Of course I’m all for self-improvement,” she assures her. “And I do appreciate you correcting me. I wasn’t really criticising you. Forgive me?”

Edith releases a breath she didn’t realise she was holding and sinks back into the rounded back of the Windsor chair she is sitting in. “That’s a relief! Of course I forgive you, Hilda: not that there’s anything to forgive, naturally.”

“Naturally.” Hilda retorts with a short nod. “Of course, whether it’s tea, dinner or supper,” she continues with a derisive snort. “It will all go down into our bellies, just the same.”

“I’d never want to offend you, Hilda.” Edith says seriously. “You’re my best friend.”

“You’d never offend me, Edith.” Hilda replies gently with a broad smile on her doughy face. “I know that. Best friends don’t offend one another, intentionally anyway.”

“Of course they don’t.” Edith replies with a relieved smile.

“And best friends help one another out.”

“Of course they do!” Edith enthuses.

“Then could you help me out?” She pushes a smaller wooden chopping board and knife towards Edith. “Could you cut up this onion for me?” She holds out a golden brown onion to her friend.

Edith’s mouth falls open in shock, but curls up at the corners as she takes in her friend’s beseeching look. “Hilda Clerkenwell! What crust you have! We’re going out for tea and cakes at Lyon’s Corner House, and you just don’t want your fingers smelling of raw onion!”

“Oh! Go on, Edith! Be a sport! You know I hate cutting onions. They always make me cry so much.” She pouts and looks hopefully at her friend. “Please?”

“Oh!” Edith huffs. “Only if you buy me a second slice of cake when we get to Lyon’s.”

“Done!” Hilda replies immediately, smiling as she places the onion in the middle of the board she has slid across to Edith.

“Any cake I like, mind.” Edith adds with a cheeky smile as she picks up the onion, knowing that she won’t ask for a slice of the most extravagant and expensive cakes in the glass counter of the Tottenham Court Road Lyon’s Corner House, even if she could, because she knows that Hilda works as hard, if not harder, for her meagre maid’s wage as she does.

“Thanks Edith! You are a brick!” Hilda replies with relief as Edith picks herself up out of her chair and picks up the chopping board and knife. “There’s plenty of carbolic at the sink for your hands afterwards.”

“You know, I keep telling you that there’s really nothing to it,” Edith remarks to Hilda as she walks across the black and white chequered linoleum floor of the kitchen and places the board on the enamel draining board of the sink beneath the kitchen window. “Just make sure there is plenty of fresh air around you.” She groans as she heaves open the squeaking sash of the lower pane of the window. “The breeze will carry away your tears.”

“Not mine.” Hilda says grumpily as she takes up a potato and begins peeling it. “That never works for me. Damn things.”

“Language!” Edith scolds. She takes up the knife and cuts off both ends of the onion and peels the skin off. “Small pieces, Hilda?”

“Please.” Hilda replies as she casts her potato peelings aside into a small pile to her right.

Edith begins to chop the onion up into small pieces quickly and efficiently, the sound of the knife’s blade banging dully against the wood of the chopping board as it slices through the flesh of the onion, giving her a sense of satisfaction as she watches it transform from a round vegetable into neat white cubes. Once she is done, she uses the flat of the knife to push all the pieces into a pile in the middle of the board and places the knife next to it before she turns on the brass hot and cold taps of the sink and washes her hands thoroughly with carbolic soap. Once her hands are clean, and odour free, to her satisfaction, Edith returns the chopping board topped with the knife and pile of diced onions to Hilda’s deal kitchen table and resumes her seat.

“I know you enjoy a nice stew, Hilda,” Edith comments a little awkwardly as she manoeuvres herself back into a comfortable position in her seat, blushing as she looks at the large deep brown glazed baking dish with its pristine white interior in the centre of the table. “But that looks like a lot just for you for dinner.”

“Oh, it’s not just for me.” Hilda replies matter-of-factly as she cuts into the ripe flesh of a tomato and begins slicing it thinly. “It’s for Mr. and Mrs. Channon too.”

“What?” Edith blurts with an incredulous explosion of laughter. “Mr. and Mrs. Channon eating a mince and potato stew for dinner?”

“Shh!” Hilda drops the knife on the chopping board in front of her with a clatter and puts her chubby, sausage like finger to her lips.

“What?” Edith asks, trying to regain her composure.

“Mr. and Mrs. Channon will hear you.” Hilda hisses. “They haven’t gone out today. They’re only just out there, in the drawing room.” She indicates towards the closed kitchen door and the world of the Wood Street flat beyond it, inhabited by the Channons.

“What are they doing?” Edith hisses.

“Playing cards I think.” Hilda admits. “Or they were when I took them tea and coffee a half hour ago.”

Edith quickly grasps the seriousness of the situation and lowers her voice. “They usually pay calls on a Wednesday.”

“They can’t afford to, just now.” Hilda replies dourly in an equally low voice as she resumes chopping the tomato. “Mr. Channon has spent his allowance for the month, including the portion for petrol for their motorcar. They aren’t going to traipse around London paying calls on foot. At least it went to a good cause.”

“Oh?” Edith queries.

“Yes, they paid off the wine merchant’s bill. It was fearfully overdue, and he was threating to withhold any future orders.”

“That’s frightful, Hilda.”

Reducing her voice to barely more than a whisper, Hilda retorts, “It’s better than me standing at the door telling his man a bald-faced lie that the Master and Mistress are out, when in fact they are both hiding behind the drawing room sofa.”

“That’s true.” Edith replies, her eyebrows arching high over her pale blue eyes. “I don’t think I could do that.”

“That’s because you’re too good by half, Edith – far better a soul than me. You’ll go to heaven and I’ll be stuck in purgatory.” Hilda giggles. “And it’s because of the paid wine merchant’s bill that we’re having mince and potato stew for supper. We’re paying the piper***, for the other week’s Lobster à la Newburg**** supper.”

“Oh dear.”

“Oh dear is right.” Hilda admits. “When I went to Mrs. Channon on Monday and said I needed money for the housekeeping, she gave me the most alarmed look I think I’ve ever seen on her face. It was as if I’d just told her that war had broken out again.”

“Heaven forbid!”

“She asked me where all the housekeeping money had gone.”

“What do you mean, Hilda?”

“Well, that was exactly what she said when I explained to her that whilst I can be a thrifty and canny grocery shopper, I’m not a miracle worker. Lobsters are expensive no matter where you buy them, or from whom.”

“And what did Mrs. Channon say to that?”

“Well, she told me that she would sort something out, but could I wait until the afternoon for the money. I said that I could, and she bustled off to her bedroom.”

“Her bedroom? Not to take the vapours*****, surely?”

“No, Edith, although she can be prone to fits of hysteria sometimes, especially when it comes to paying bills.”

“I’m sure her fits of hysteria aren’t anywhere near as bad as Miss Lettice’s friend, Mrs. Palmerston’s are. She caused quite a scene over luncheon last year when Miss Lettice’s sister-in-law was visiting Cavendish Mews.”

“Maybe not, but they can still be trying when the grocer is at the tradesman’s entrance demanding payment from me, and Mrs., Channon is suddenly indisposed.”

“So, if not for the vapours, why did Mrs. Channon go to her bedroom, Hilda?”

“Well, when I saw her a short while later whilst I was dusting the entrance hall, she bustled past all dressed up to the nines, looking very serious and carrying one of her small brown leather valises in her hand. I think she was so wrapped up in her own thoughts that she didn’t notice me dusting the nook in the hallway, and I gave her ever such a fright when I wished her a good afternoon as she went to the door.”

“What happened, Hilda?”

“She dropped her valise on the entrance hall tiles, that’s what happened, and it popped open: not much mind you, but enough for me to see that she had one of her fox fur tippets****** inside. She hurriedly shut it again, and told me she was going out for a little bit, but that she hadn’t forgotten I needed the housekeeping money, and she left.”

“She didn’t get you to hail a taxi, then?”

“I don’t think she’d have dared, considering I had run out of housekeeping money.”

“Do you know where she went, Hilda?”

“No, I don’t, because as soon as she left, I hurried to her dressing room rather than peeping out of the drawing room windows to see in which direction she walked.”

“What did you find in her dressing room?”

“It was in the usual state of untidiness it’s in after she’s chosen what she’s going to wear: wardrobe doors flung and left open, hatboxes strewn about, clothes all over her pretty little Marie Antoinette chaise and the floor.”

“So, nothing amiss there.” Edith remarks.

“Indeed,” Hilda admits. “However, then I noticed that her tippet was missing from the wardrobe, as well as two of her older evening dresses: only the empty coat hangers were left on the rail.”

“You don’t think she…” Edith drops her voice to a conspiratorial whisper. “Hocked them, do you?” She gasps even at the thought of one of her own mistress’ dearest friends forced to deposit some of her beautiful clothes, even the older, more worn and less fashionable pieces, at a pawnbroker as a security for money lent.

“I hate to admit it, but I’m sure she did, Edith.” Hilda hisses guiltily. “She returned later that afternoon and paid me my housekeeping money just as she promised.” Hilda looks around, as if double checking to make sure Mrs. Channon wasn’t about to barge in and catch she and Edith gossiping about her. “In fact, she gave me enough housekeeping money, albeit on a far less lavish budget,” She indicates with a sweeping gesture to the minced meat, potatoes, tomatoes and onions on the deal kitchen table before her. “To keep us going until Mr. Channon receives his next month’s allowance from the Marquis in a fortnight. Mrs. Channon told me to use my thrift with the shopping, as that under no circumstances was she able to furnish me with any more money for the housekeeping until Mr. Channon receives his next stipend.”

“No!”

“Yes. I’m only grateful that Mrs. Channon’s father, Mr. de Virre pays my wages.”

“And Mrs. Boothby’s.” Edith adds.

“And Mrs. Boothby’s.” Hilda agrees quietly. “Otherwise, we might not get paid at all!”

“So Mr. and Mrs. Channon are economising, then.”

“As much as they know how to, I suppose.” Hilda shrugs. “They haven’t been to the theatre or to the Embassy Club in Bond Street for over a week now. Instead, they sit in the drawing room and play cards, read, or listen to the wireless.”

“At least they have a wireless for entertainment.” Edith points out.

“Yes, well, Mrs. and Mrs. Channon’s idea of economising is nothing like yours and mines are,” Hilda sighs. “But I suppose it’s all relative. Them not going to the theatre and spending a quiet night at home is probably as unusual and difficult for them to contrive as it is for us to be able to afford to go to the theatre in the first place.”

“I’ve never been to the theatre.” Edith points out. “And nor have you, Hilda.”

“Well, we’ve been to the music hall, and that’s the theatre.” Hilda defends.

“I’m sure the music hall is not what Mr. and Mrs. Channon call theatre.” Edith scoffs with an amused chuckle.

“Tea, dinner. Music hall, theatre. It’s all much of a muchness, isn’t it?”

“Poor Mrs. Channon. That must be awful for her, having to pawn her beautiful things, just to be able to afford to eat. I mean, I know you’ve said that she’s no dab hand at managing a budget…”

“Now that’s an understatement, if ever I heard one.” Hilda chuckles as she starts adding the minced meat, chunks of peeled potato, sliced tomatoes and Edith’s diced onions to the deep dish and sprinkling herbs on top. “But it’s more than just Mrs. Channon’s inability to balance the books.”

“What do you mean, Hilda?”

Hilda pours some Worcestershire sauce over the top of the food in the dish and stirs it all together, before draping a muslin cloth over the top of it. “There! That can steep for the afternoon, and it will be perfect come tea… err… dinner time.”

“You didn’t hear me, Hilda.” Edith persists. “What did you mean by Mrs. Ch…”

“Shh!” Hilda puts her finger to her mouth again, and looks warningly towards the kitchen door. “I did, actually. Come on Edith, let’s get our coats and hats. I’ll explain it all to you as we go up to Tottenham Court Road.”

The pair gather up their coats, hats, gloves and handbags and step out of the Hill Street flat through the rear tradesman’s entrance. “I’m off Mrs, Channon!” Hilda calls brightly before carefully closing the kitchen door, without waiting for a response.

As the pair walk down the back stairs of the flats, Hilda explains. “I don’t suppose when you were here a few weeks ago, you overheard the conversation over dinner?”

“Hilda Clerkenwell!” Edith gasps. “I never listen to conversations over the dinner table!”

“Yes, you’re far better than me in that respect.” Hilda admits guiltily.

“Anyway, even if I was prone to eavesdrop, which I don’t, I was too busy concentrating on what we needed to do in order to serve the next dish, that night.”

“Well, if you weren’t so good and pious, Edith, earing your place in heaven, you would have heard that loud American man, Mr. Carter…”

“The one who likes his ground coffee?”

“The very same. Well, he and his wife were talking about how Mrs. Carter was going to see a specialist in Harley Street*******.”

“A specialist?”

“Some fancy doctor, who is assisting Mrs. Carter in…” Hilda pauses and glances around to make sure that no-one is eavesdropping in the stairwell. “In the family way.”

Edith gaps. “I didn’t think Mrs. Carter was in the family way, Hilda! She certainly doesn’t look like it.”

“She’s not.”

Edith pauses mid step. “Hilda, what has a specialist in Harley Street and Mrs. Carter not being with child have to do with Mrs. Channon not being able to pay the household bills?”

“Mrs. Channon isn’t pregnant either,” Hilda says conspiratorially. “And that’s a problem, Edith.”

“Well, I must confess I did notice that they’ve been married for almost three years and there is still no sign of children, but I just assumed that being a flapper, and part of the Bright Young Things******** set I read about in the papers that Miss Lettice is part of too, well, I just assumed that with their busy lives, going to parties and nightclubs all that, that they didn’t have time to have a child.”

“Well, they might have put it down to that in the first place, but now there is some pressure being exerted on them to have a child.”

“What kind of pressure, Hilda?”

“Well, Mr. Carter’s family want grandchildren, but Mrs. Carter still isn’t with child, and it’s the same problem for Mr. and Mrs. Channon. The old Marquis and Marchioness are desperate for Mr. and Mrs. Channon to have a son who can inherit the title from Mr. Channon when he passes on, even though I’m sure it will be years before the old Marquis passes on and passes the title to Mr. Channon, never mind Mr. Channon passing on himself. But anyway, because Mrs. Channon isn’t with child yet, the mean old Marquis has cut Mr. Channon’s allowance.”

“Cut it?”

“Not entirely, but certainly cut it.”

“By how much?”

“I’m not really sure, but enough that I’m having to do more with less housekeeping. I think the old Marquis is hoping that if Mr. and Mrs. Channon live a quieter life and don’t go to the theatre or nightclubs as much, they will settle down to the business of having a child.

“Well, that’s awful of the old Marquis, but there is an element of common sense in what he is suggesting.” Edith admits.

“Maybe, but Mrs. Channon confided in me, and she told me that she and Mr. Channon have been trying to have a child. It just hasn’t happened. So, now that the pressure has been put upon them, they are resorting to visiting a specialist to see if they can help.”

“Oh poor Mrs. Channon.”

“Well, let’s just hope she doesn’t have to hock anything else.”

“What do you mean?”

“Well, those doctors in Harley Street are expensive. Mrs. Carter was saying that lots of duchesses and the like go there for help to get in the family way. If Mrs. Channon can’t balance her household budget now, how will she manage the fees from a fancy doctor on top of that?”

*J. Lyons and Co. was a British restaurant chain, food manufacturing, and hotel conglomerate founded in 1884 by Joseph Lyons and his brothers in law, Isidore and Montague Gluckstein. Lyons’ first teashop opened in Piccadilly in 1894, and from 1909 they developed into a chain of teashops, with the firm becoming a staple of the High Street in the United Kingdom. At its peak the chain numbered around two hundred cafes. The teashops provided for tea and coffee, with food choices consisting of hot dishes and sweets, cold dishes and sweets, and buns, cakes and rolls. Lyons' Corner Houses, which first appeared in 1909 and remained until 1977, were noted for their Art Deco style. Situated on or near the corners of Coventry Street, Strand and Tottenham Court Road, they and the Maison Lyonses at Marble Arch and in Shaftesbury Avenue were large buildings on four or five floors, the ground floor of which was a food hall with counters for delicatessen, sweets and chocolates, cakes, fruit, flowers and other products. In addition, they possessed hairdressing salons, telephone booths, theatre booking agencies and at one period a twice-a-day food delivery service. On the other floors were several restaurants, each with a different theme and all with their own musicians. For a time, the Corner Houses were open twenty-four hours a day, and at their peak each branch employed around four hundred staff including their famous waitresses, commonly known as Nippies for the way they nipped in and out between the tables taking orders and serving meals. The tea houses featured window displays, and, in the post-war period, the Corner Houses were smarter and grander than the local tea shops. Between 1896 and 1965 Lyons owned the Trocadero, which was similar in size and style to the Corner Houses.

**Before, and even after the Second World War, a great deal could be attained about a person’s social origins by what language and terminology they used in class-conscious Britain by the use of ‘”U and non-U English” as popularised by upper class English author, Nancy Mitford when she published a glossary of terms in an article “The English Aristocracy” published by Stephen Spender in his magazine “encounter” in 1954. There are many examples in her glossary, amongst which are the word “sofa” which is a U (upper class) word, versus “settee” or “couch” which are a non-U (aspiring middle-class) words. Whilst quite outdated today, it gives an insight into how easily someone could betray their humbler origins by something as simple as a single word.

***The idiom of “to pay the piper”, meaning to pay for the cost of something, derives from the story of the Pied Piper of Hamelin. The town of Hamelin agrees to pay the Piper to get rid of all the rats. When they fail to pay him, he steals their kids. The earliest known reference, according to the article, is from AD1300.

****Lobster Newberg (also spelled lobster Newburg or lobster Newburgh) is an American seafood dish made from lobster, butter, cream, cognac, sherry and eggs, with a secret ingredient found to be Cayenne pepper. A modern legend with no primary or early sources states that the dish was invented by Ben Wenberg, a sea captain in the fruit trade. He was said to have demonstrated the dish at Delmonico's Restaurant in New York City to the manager, Charles Delmonico, in 1876. After refinements by the chef, Charles Ranhofer, the creation was added to the restaurant's menu as Lobster à la Wenberg and it soon became very popular. The legend says that an argument between Wenberg and Charles Delmonico caused the dish to be removed from the menu. To satisfy patrons’ continued requests for it, the name was rendered in anagram as Lobster à la Newberg or Lobster Newberg.

*****In archaic usage, “the vapours” is a mental, psychological, or physical state, such as hysteria, mania, clinical depression, bipolar disorder, lightheadedness, fainting, flush, withdrawal syndrome, mood swings, or PMS in which a sufferer loses mental focus.

******A tippet is a piece of clothing worn over the shoulders in the shape of a scarf or cape. Tippets evolved in the fourteenth century from long sleeves and typically had one end hanging down to the knees. By the 1920s, tippets were usually made of fox, mink or other types of fur.

*******Harley Street is a street in Marylebone, Central London, named after Edward Harley, 2nd Earl of Oxford and Earl Mortimer. Since the Nineteenth Century it has housed a large number of private specialists in medicine and surgery. Since the Nineteenth Century, the number of doctors, hospitals, and medical organisations in and around Harley Street has greatly increased. Records show that there were around twenty doctors in 1860, eighty by 1900, and almost two hundred by 1914. When the National Health Service was established in 1948, there were around one and half thousand. Today, there are more than three thousand people employed in the Harley Street area, in clinics, medical and paramedical practices, and hospitals.

********The Bright Young Things, or Bright Young People, was a nickname given by the tabloid press to a group of Bohemian young aristocrats and socialites in 1920s London.

This cosy domestic kitchen scene is a little different to what you might think, for whilst it looks very authentic, it is made up entirely of 1:12 size dollhouse miniatures from my miniatures collection.

Fun things to look for in this tableau include:

On Hilda’s deal table stand everything required to make a mince and potato stew. There is a deep ceramic baking dish, a wooden chopping board with a kitchen knife, onions and slices of tomato on it, some potatoes and tomatoes, a tray of mince and salt and herbs. Attached to the edge of the table is a mincer. The chopping board, brown onions, tomatoes, potatoes, the yellow ceramic bowl and the cutlery all came from Beautifully Handmade Miniatures in Kettering. The tomato slices come from an English stockist of 1:12 artisan miniatures whom I found on E-Bay. The knife on the chopping board and the bread knife come from Doreen Jeffries’ Small Wonders Miniatures Shop in the United Kingdom. The dish of mincemeat, jars of salt and herbs and the deep baking dish base come from Kathleen Knight’s Dolls House Shop in the United Kingdom. The meat mincer is a 1:12 miniature that I acquired from a collector in the Netherlands. The vase of flowers are beautifully made by hand by the Doll House Emporium and inserted into a real, hand blown glass vase.

Hilda’s Windsor chair is a hand-turned 1:12 artisan miniature which came from America. Unfortunately, the artist did not carve their name under the seat, but it is definitely an unmarked artisan piece.

In the background you can see a very modern dresser stacked with a panoply of kitchen items. Including a bread crock, cannisters and a toast rack that came from Kathleen Knight’s Dolls’ House Shop.

Also in the background you can see a very modern and up-to-date 1920s gas stove. It would have been expensive to instal at the time, and it would have been the cook’s or maid’s pleasure to cook on and in. It would have included a thermostat for perfect cooking and without the need of coal, it was much cleaner to feed, use and easier to clean. It is not unlike those made by the Roper Stove Company in the 1920s. The Roper Stove Company previously named the Florence-Wehrle Company among other names, was founded in 1883. Located in Newark, Ohio, the company was once the largest stove producer in the world. Today, the Roper Stove Company is a brand of Whirlpool.

The bright brass pieces standing on the stove all come from various stockists, most overseas.

The tin bucket, mops and brooms between the dresser and the stove all come from Beautifully handmade Miniatures in Kettering.

Armchair | 1750–75 by museado

Released to the public domain

Armchair  | 1750–75

38 1/4 x 25 1/2 x 15 in. (97.2 x 64.8 x 38.1 cm)

medium: Hickory, pine

Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York, NY 10.125.666 L 1910
Gift of Mrs. Russell Sage, 1909
www.metmuseum.org/art/collection/search/170

Side Chair | 1795–1810 by museado

Released to the public domain

Side Chair  | 1795–1810

37 x 21 x 18 in. (94 x 53.3 x 45.7 cm)

medium: Mahogany, ash, cherry

Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York, NY 46.67.99 1946
Gift of the Members of the Committee of the Bertha King Benkard Memorial Fund, 1946
www.metmuseum.org/art/collection/search/1860

Side Chair | ca. 1780 by museado

Released to the public domain

Side Chair  | ca. 1780

35 x 14 1/8 x 15 in. (88.9 x 35.9 x 38.1 cm)

medium: Ash, pine

Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York, NY 34.100.26 1934
Gift of Mrs. Robert W. de Forest, 1933
www.metmuseum.org/art/collection/search/9833

Armchair | 1750–75 by museado

Released to the public domain

Armchair  | 1750–75

38 1/4 x 25 1/2 x 15 in. (97.2 x 64.8 x 38.1 cm)

medium: Hickory, pine

Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York, NY 10.125.666 L 1910
Gift of Mrs. Russell Sage, 1909
www.metmuseum.org/art/collection/search/170

The Spoils of Good Fortune by raaen99

© raaen99, all rights reserved.

The Spoils of Good Fortune

Cavendish Mews is a smart set of flats in Mayfair where flapper and modern woman, the Honourable Lettice Chetwynd has set up home after coming of age and gaining her allowance. To supplement her already generous allowance, and to break away from dependence upon her family, Lettice has established herself as a society interior designer, so her flat is decorated with a mixture of elegant antique Georgian pieces and modern Art Deco furnishings, using it as a showroom for what she can offer to her well heeled clients.

Today however we are northwest of Lettice’s flat, in the working-class London suburb of Harlesden where Edith, Lettice’s maid’s, parents live in a small, two storey brick terrace house which opens out directly onto the street. Edith’s father, George, works at the McVitie and Price biscuit factory in Harlesden as a Line Manager, and her mother, Ada, takes in laundry at home. Whilst far removed from the grandeur of Lettice’s Mayfair flat, the Harlesden terrace has always been a cosy and welcoming home for Edith and her seafaring brother, Bert. As she often does, Edith is visiting her parents on her midweek half-day off.

Throwing her hands in the air, Ada gasps in amazement at the sight of the regal splendour of Miss Sweetly and Major Quality on the tin of Quality Street* as Edith places it on the worn and battered surface of Ada’s old kitchen table. “Quality Street, Edith!” she manages to exclaim. “Such an extravagance! These must have cost two shillings!”

“It’s alright, Mum.” Edith says with a smile as she drops her handbag on the table next to the tin and hangs her black dyed straw cloche decorated with purple satin roses and black feathers from the finial on the back of her favourite ladderback chair. “I can afford it.”

Ada looks sceptically at her daughter. “Have you robbed the Bank of England, Edith love?” she asks jokingly.

“Just this morning, on my way here, Mum.” Edith laughs in a cheeky retort. “I then stopped to buy the Quality Street.”

“Oh get away with you!” Ada flaps her careworn hands at her daughter dismissively. “Sit down! The kettle’s on the hob, so I think it’s high time for a nice cup of tea.”

“Oh thanks ever so, Mum.” Edith replies, sinking down into her chair.

Ada quickly whisks two pretty mismatched floral cups and saucers from her collection on her old Welsh kitchen dresser and places them on the table, along with her old blue and white china sugar bowl with the missing lid, and her pretty gilt edged milk jug: all pieces she has proudly acquired from flea markets and jumble sales over the years. She pours boiling water over the tea leaves in the bottom of her old faithful Brown Betty** and plops it on the table amidst the other china.

“So?” Ada queries with a thrusting gesture of her hand and a wary eye at the tin of chocolates, the paper bunting still affixed around the tin, awaiting to be torn noisily asunder by the opening of the lid. “What’s all this in aid of, then love?” As she lowers herself into her own high backed Windsor chair, she pauses and gasps. “Frank hasn’t proposed yet, has he?”

“No Mum!” Edith laughs.

“Well, thank goodness for that!” Ada collapses back against the back of her chair, sighing with relief.

“Why thank goodness, Mum?”

“Oh, I don’t mean it like you’re thinking, love.” Ada assures her daughter, leaning forward again, reaching out her hand and clasping Edith’s, giving it a gentle and loving rub.

“I certainly hope not, Mum.”

“Your Dad and I are very impressed with Frank, even if I still have some reservations about some of his ideas.”

“Mum!”

“Now, now, love. I must state my piece. Anyway, what I meant was, that even if your dad is completely wooed by all Frank’s talk about the working man’s time being now, there are still some traditions that both your dad and I expect Frank to abide by.”

“You mean you and Dad expect Frank to ask you both first for my hand in marriage before he proposes to me.”

“Exactly, Edith love!” Ada sighs. “And that’s why I said thank goodness just before. We’d just be so disappointed if you went and did what some of those Bright Young Things*** get up to and went and eloped.”

“Mum!” Edith gasps.

“Well people do, love. Your dad reads about it in the papers and tells me about their shenanigans.”

“But Frank and I aren’t like those people, Mum. We’d never do that to you and Dad, or dear Mrs. McTavish! We know that us getting married means so much to you.” Edith smiles as a hint of red fills her cheeks. “Almost as much as it means to us.”

“Well, I’m glad you understand how much it means to your dad and I.” Ada responds, picking up the Brown Betty and pouring tea into Edith’s cup and then her own. “You are our only daughter after all,” She replaces the pot on the table. “And we want to see you get married in style.”

“Oh, Frank and I could get married anywhere and we wouldn’t mind, Mum.” The flush in her cheeks grows more pronounced. “Now that we’ve found each other, that’s all we need.”

“That’s admirable.” Ada remarks as she adds a dash of milk from the jug to her tea with a splash. “However, you know how proud your dad is.”

“I do.” She picks up the milk jug and adds a generous amount of milk to her own tea.

“So, you know that he’ll want to do his bit and pay for the wedding breakfast****, even if we have it here*****.” Ada adds a spoonful of sugar and starts stirring her tea vigorously. “Which I wouldn’t mind at all.”

“Oh, nor would I, Mum!” Edith enthuses.

“Mind you, I think your dad would like it hosted in the church hall. It keeps his ego happy, being the important line manager he is at McVite’s. He wants to maintain his newly found standards.”

“Well, I don’t mind, Mum, and I’m sure that Frank doesn’t either.”

“If we had it here, it would at least give me an excuse to use the best china and glasses.”

“Even the cottage ware teapot I bought you?” Edith asks cheekily as she adds a spoonful of sugar to her own tea and stirs.

“Yes,” Ada laughs. “Even that.” She falls quiet for a moment as she remembers unfastening the red and white twine and unwrapping the butcher’s paper to reveal the elegantly painted glazed teapot in the shape of a cottage with a thatched roof with the chimney as the lid. “Mind you that was an extravagance to go buying that for me, Edith love.” she chides gently.

“I told you Mum, since you won’t let me give you more money, I may as well buy you some nice things! It’s my right.”

“I can’t deny that, but it was an extravagance, love.” Ada says again seriously.

“I told you that it wasn’t as expensive as you think it might have been, since I picked it up from the Caledonian Markets******.”

“Well, now that you’re going to marry Frank, when he does propose after talking to you dad and me, it’s important that you have plenty of money saved for setting up a home. So not too many extravagances. Eh?”

“Yes Mum!”

“Good girl! You still have your tin******* in your smalls drawer, don’t you, Edith love?”

“Yes, I do Mum.”

“Now, thinking of extravagance, back to my original question. What’s the box of Quality Street in aid of then, if it’s not to celebrate a wedding date being set?”

“Must there be a reason, Mum?” Edith responds with a mischievous smile.

“Edith!” Ada gasps in horror. “Your dad and I have brough you up better than to be spendthrift, I hope!”

Edith laughs. “It’s a celebration, Mum!” She removes the bright paper bunting around the tin with a flourish, the noise of colourful wrapping adding a sense of excitement in both women.

“What are we celebrating with such extravagance?” Ada asks, finally giving in to the thrill of the chocolates as Edith grasps the gaily lidded tin.

“Well, Miss Lettice has increased my wages by four shillings a month, effective immediately!” Edith announces proudly. “So, I thought I’d splash out and spend half of it on a lovely tin of chocolates for us to share.”

“Oh Edith love!” Ada gasps, jumping out of her chair. “That’s such good news!”

Edith releases the tin and stands as she feels her mother’s warm and tight hug. Mother and daughter hold their joyful embrace for a few moments before Edith pats her mother on the back, anxious that the older woman doesn’t stretch and hurt her back, which she knows she has problems with, and gratefully, Ada lowers herself back into her seat with a groan.

“But why, Edith love?” Ada asks, rubbing her lower back.

“Miss Lettice has been in quite a foul mood, more often than not, lately.”

“Oh dear.” Ada raises her hand tentatively toward her mouth in concern. “Not with you, evidently, if she’s upped your wages.”

“Well no, Mum. She has a client called Lady Gladys, who is actually the novelist Madeline St John.”

“Isn’t she the lady romance writer whose books you like to read, Edith love?”

“She is Mum. You know how much I hate answering the telephone at Cavendish Mews, don’t you Mum?”

“Infernal contraptions that they are!” Ada opines. “But don’t worry, love.” She pats her daughter’s hand comfortingly. “The novelty of them will wear off soon enough and we’ll all be back to sending postcards in the mail********, even the toffs.” She wags a finger in the air between them. “You mark my words!”

“Well I have to say I don’t mind answering it when Mrs. St John… err, I mean Lady Gladys is on the other end of the infernal contraption. Unlike all the other ladies who telephone, she’s always so lovely and polite to me. She even asks how I am, and what I’ve been doing?”

“Really?”

“Yes, and she’s promised to sign a few of her novels for me!”

“Well, that is lovely of her!”

“Yes, she’s always very nice and kind to me, but she’s made Miss Lettice very quarrelsome with her constant phone calls and endless demands, so therefore Miss Lettice has been short with me a few times when I haven’t actually done anything wrong.”

“I should hope you wouldn’t!”

“And I think that Miss Lettice is frightened that I’m going to leave her employ.”

“You aren’t, are you, Edith love?”

“No fear, Mum, especially with Frank and me planning to get wed. Miss Lettice’s is so much easier than the hard graft I had to do at Mrs. Plaistow’s, never mind old Widow Hounslow’s.” She rolls her eyes towards the ceiling of the kitchen as she mentions her former employer the doughy old widow who is also George and Ada’s penny-pinching landlady.

“Well, that’s good, Edith love.”

“But she doesn’t know that, Mum, and I’m not going to dissuade her from that idea, because that’s why she offered me the extra four shillings a month! It’s a bit like an apology from her, and a sweetener for me to make me stay.” Edith smiles smugly, like the cat who ate the cream.

“Well that’s marvellous news, Edith love!” Ada claps her hands in delight. “I’m so happy for you! Really I am!”

“Me too, Mum! Now, thinking of sweet things,” Edith indicates to the tin. “Shall we?”

With her mother’s nodding ascent, Edith grasps the tin, loosens and removes the lid from it. The aroma of chocolate immediately fills the air around them, adding to the celebratory feeling.

“What a treat!” Ada gasps as she looks down upon the bright, individually foil wrapped chocolates.

The women look at the contents of the tin, inhaling the sweet fragrance of the chocolates as they do. Noisette Triangles in pale green foil jostle for space with Orange Creames, Strawberry Swirls and Fudge Squares in brightly coloured wrappers. Toffee Pennies glisten in yellow cellophane whilst round Coffee Cremes in brown wrapping with dainty seals featuring silhouettes of Miss Sweetly and Major Quality stud the pile of beautifully decorative chocolates.

“Well go on, Mum!” Edith urges her mother.

“Oh, I don’t know what to choose!” Ada puts her careworn palms to her cheeks.

“Just pick one, Mum. You can have more than one. There will be plenty left for Dad when he gets home for his dinner.”

“Oh alright.” Ada says, reaching in. “I like the look of this one.” She withdraws a purple oval mounded shape of foil which holds a Brazil nut chocolate*********.

“I’ll have this red one.” Edith says, picking out a Strawberry Swirl.

The two women savour the moment as they both noisily unfurl their chocolates before lifting them to their lips and biting into them. They gasp with unbridled delight and lower their lids in pleasure as the sweetness bursts into their mouths.

“This is heaven!” Ada murmurs as she swallows some of the chocolate and nut in her mouth.

“I’m so glad you’re enjoying it.” Edith encourages her mother after swallowing her strawberry centred dark chocolate. “Here, have another, Mum. We have much to celebrate. I haven’t told you my other news yet.”

“And what news is that, Edith love?” Ada asks with interest. “Isn’t an extra four shilling a month enough?”

“Well, when Miss Lettice offered me the extra four shillings, she also told me that Mr. Bruton told her that he’d take me on as a seamstress, if only he could afford to pay me the wages.”

Ada beams as she picks an Orange Creame and noisily untwists the orange cellophane edges of the wrapper and withdraws the foil wrapped oval shaped chocolate. “Really, Edith love?”

“Yes! Apparently, he’s noticed my work. Well, I knew he had.”

“When love?” Ada unfolds the foil and pops the chocolate in her mouth, sighing again as she does, enjoying the delicious taste of orange and chocolate.

“Good Mum?” Edith asks hopefully.

Ada’s only reply is a nod as she smiles indulgently.

“Mr. Bruton has seen me a few times in passing, dressed and ready to go out on my days off,” Edith continues as she picks a green square Milk Chocolate Block and unwraps it. ‘And he’d asked me where I bought my frocks from, and I told him that I made them myself. Of course,” She takes a small bite of the sweet chocolate before going on. “I didn’t think anything of it at the time, what with him having his own frock shop in Grosvenor Square.”

“Of course.” Ada agrees, chewing her chocolate pleasurably.

“And then I find out that he’d employ me if he could.”

“I always said that you take after me with your enjoyment and aptitude for sewing, Edith love.”

“I mean, I don’t know if anything will come out of it, or not.” Edith says with tempering hands. “I mean he said that he can’t afford to employ me as a seamstress right now.”

“But there might be an opportunity in the future?” Ada asks hopefully.

“Well, he might be able to by the time Frank and me is wed, Mum, and then I can do what you do. I can take piece work in and earn money for Frank and me, even though I’m not really supposed to**********.”

“Well!” Ada exclaims. “Fancy my Edith working for a man who makes beautiful gowns for fine ladies! Just imagine that!”

“Yes, imagine!” Edith muses wistfully, her eyes sparking as her mind drifts off into daydreams of the beautiful frocks of brightly coloured silks and satins with net overlays and beaded detailing hanging in the wardrobes of Cavendish Mews that Lettice wears to parties and balls.

“Just keep saving your shillings for your life after marriage, Edith love.” Ada remarks dourly. “I mean, it’s a lovely dream.” She sighs as her voice trails off.

“Oh I know, Mum.” Edith assures her mother. “There’s no guarantee I will get to work for Mr. Bruton. But even if a job doesn’t work out with him, thank to you, I know I’ve got good enough skills as a seamstress that someone else would be happy for me to take in piece work at home like you. Anyway, as we were saying just before, Frank hasn’t actually proposed yet, and even then, we’ll have a long engagement, so there’s plenty of time for Mr. Bruton’s business to expand between now and when we are eventually married”

“I hope it won’t be too long an engagement love. You’re twenty-two now. You’ll want to be thinking about having children before it’s too late.”

Edith rolls her eyes. “Don’t worry, Mum. You’ll have a brood of grandchildren before you know it. And then when Bert gets married.”

“Pshaw!” Ada scoffs. “Bert! Bert’s too busy working the seas as a steward.”

“He might meet a nice stewardess, Mum. You do hear of such stories.”

“Well, we’ll see.” Ada says sceptically. “They keep men and women housed separately on those big ships, so fraternising with the fairer sex is not so easy. No!” She rubs her hands together, the skin of her hardened palms and fingers rasping together. “My hopes for grandchildren are pinned on you, love. So you better make sure Frank does wed you before too long.”

“Yes Mum.” Edith rolls her eyes again.

“You don’t think Frank will mind you taking in piece work once you are married, Edith love?” Ada queries. “One thing I’ve noticed about young Frank is that he’s as proud as your dad is. He’ll want to provide for his family.”

“I shouldn’t think so, Mum. Frank’s mother did piece work when she was alive, and of course Mrs. McTavish still makes beautiful lace for West End shops even now.”

“Well, I would chat to him about your plans of doing a little something after you’re married, nonetheless. Your intentions of heling to make ends meet are good, love, but you want to make sure he knows he knows them.”

“Yes Mum.”

“Good girl!” Ada settles back into the rounded back of her Windsor chair with her cup of tea and smiles contentedly.

“Happy Mum?”

“Of course I’m happy, Edith love! This here is a red letter day***********! It isn’t every day that my daughter comes home with such good news, and shares a box of chocolates with her old mum as part of the spoils of good fortune!”

“I’m glad, Mum.” Edith sighs as she picks up her own cup and settles back against the laddered back of her chair.

“Right!” Ada says with a sniff. “We can’t dilly daddle all day, even with your four shillings, love. Let’s finish our tea, and the n what’s say you help me peel some potatoes and carrots for your Dad’s tea?”

“Yes Mum!” Edith smiles happily.

“He’ll be so pleased to see and indulge in some chocolates too,” Ada nods in the direction of the open tin of Quality Street, the bright foil wrapped contents gleaming like exotic jewels in the warm summer sunlight pouring through Ada’s kitchen window over the sink.

The two women settle back in their chairs comfortably, sipping their tea and enjoying the remnant sweetness of the chocolates in their mouths, happily indulging in a short respite from the everyday chores of life, silently celebrating Edith’s good fortune and news.

*Sold for two shillings and containing eighteen individually wrapped sweets, Quality Street was produced by Mackintosh’s. John and Violet Mackintosh set up a sweet shop in Hallifax in 1890. Following the success of his best selling toffee, John decided to set up the world’s first toffee factory in Hallifax, and he became known as the Toffee King. When the factory burned to the ground in 1909, John built a new factory in Albion, where Quality Street chocolates are still produced to this day. The Tins of Quality Street each contained eleven chocolates and seven toffees, each individually wrapped in brightly coloured wrappers. The abundance and variety of sweets was always displayed and promoted as “the most gorgeous assortment ever”.

**A Brown Betty is a type of teapot, round and with a manganese brown glaze known as Rockingham glaze. In the Victorian era, when tea was at its peak of popularity, tea brewed in the Brown Betty was considered excellent. This was attributed to the design of the pot which allowed the tea leaves more freedom to swirl around as the water was poured into the pot, releasing more flavour with less bitterness.

***The Bright Young Things, or Bright Young People, was a nickname given by the tabloid press to a group of Bohemian young aristocrats and socialites in 1920s London.

****A wedding breakfast is a feast given to the newlyweds and guests after the wedding, making it equivalent to a wedding reception that serves a meal. The phrase is still used in British English, as opposed to the description of reception, which is American in derivation. Before the beginning of the Twentieth Century they were traditionally held in the morning, but this fashion began to change after the Great War when they became a luncheon. Regardless of when it was, a wedding breakfast in no way looked like a typical breakfast, with fine savoury food and sweet cakes being served. Wedding breakfasts were at their most lavish in the Edwardian era through to the Second World War.

*****Many wedding breakfasts of the 1920s were simple in comparison to their lavish pre-war counterparts, partially owing to the increases in the cost of everyday living expenses, but also reflecting more modern and simpler tastes that prevailed in the inter-war years. However, elegance was never skimped upon. Though some couples who had saved enough and could afford it did choose church or courthouse weddings, working class couples in the 1920s often got married at home, and little could compare to the beauty of a quaint, romantic wedding in the back garden or the front parlour with the best china and glassware being used.

******The original Caledonian Market, renown for antiques, buried treasure and junk, was situated in in a wide cobblestoned area just off the Caledonian Road in Islington in 1921 when this story is set. Opened in 1855 by Prince Albert, and originally called the Metropolitan Meat Markets, it was supplementary to the Smithfield Meat Market. Arranged in a rectangle, the market was dominated by a forty six metre central clock tower. By the early Twentieth Century, with the diminishing trade in live animals, a bric-a-brac market developed and flourished there until after the Second World War when it moved to Bermondsey, south of the Thames, where it flourishes today. The Islington site was developed in 1967 into the Market Estate and an open green space called Caledonian Park. All that remains of the original Caledonian Markets is the wonderful Victorian clock tower.

*******Prior to the Second World War, working-class people didn’t use banks, which were the privilege of the upper and middle-classes. For a low paid domestic like Edith, what little she saved she would most likely keep in a tin or jar, secreted away somewhere to avoid anyone stealing what she had managed to keep aside.

********One hundred years ago, postcards were the most common and easiest way to communicate with loved ones not only across countries whilst on holidays, but across neighbourhoods on a daily basis with the minutiae of life on them. This is because unlike today where mail is delivered on a daily basis, there were several deliveries done a day. At the height of the postcard mania in 1903, London residents could have as many as twelve separate visits from the mailman.

*********What today we know as “The Purple One” in the Quality Street selection contains a hazelnut, but it wasn’t always this way. The chocolate originally contained a Brazil nut. As the Second World War took hold, production of most major confectionary lines were stopped or reduced due to wartime rationing and shortages. The hazelnut was used instead due to such wartime shortages of Brazil nuts. Despite this new ingredient which remained thereafter, the sweet is still shaped like a Brazil nut to this day.

**********Prior to and even after the Second World War, there was a ‘marriage bar’ in place. Introduced into legislation, the bar banned the employment of married women as permanent employees, which in essence meant that once a women was married, no matter how employable she was, became unemployable, leaving husbands to be the main breadwinner for the family. This meant that working women needed to save as much money as they could before marriage, and often took in casual work, such as mending, sewing or laundry for a pittance at home to help bring in additional income and help to make ends meet. The marriage bar wasn’t lifted until the very late 1960s.

************A red letter day is any day of special significance or opportunity. Its roots are in classical antiquity; for instance, important days are indicated in red in a calendar dating from the Roman Republic (509–27 BC). In medieval manuscripts, initial capitals and highlighted words (known as rubrics) were written in red ink. The practice was continued after the invention of the printing press, including in Catholic liturgical books. Many calendars still indicate special dates, festivals and holidays in red instead of black.

This delightful scene with the decadent tin of Mackintosh’s Quality Street at its heart may appear real to you, but it is in fact made up entirely of pieces from my 1:12 miniatures collection.

Fun things to loom for in this tableau include:

The box of Quality Street chocolates on Ada’s kitchen table is a 1:12 and the delicious looking chocolates spilling from it are all artisan miniature piece that I acquired from former chef turned miniature artisan, Frances Knight. Her chocolates look good enough to eat, and are so tiny that you could easily place three or four on the pad of your little finger! Frances Knight’s work is incredibly detailed and realistic, and she says that she draws her inspiration from her years as a chef and her imagination. Technically Quality Street was not introduced as a brand in Britain until May of 1936, which is twelve years after when our story is set. However I really wanted to show off this amazing artisan set, so I hope you will indulge me in introducing it now in 1924.

Surrounding the tin of Quality Street are non-matching teacups, saucers, a milk jug and sugar bowl, all of which have come from different miniature stockists both in Australia and the United Kingdom. The Brown Betty teapot in the foreground came from The Dolls House Shop in the United Kingdom.

Edith’s handbag, just peeping in on the left hand side of the picture, is handmade from soft leather is part of a larger collection of hats and bags that I bought from an American miniature collector Marilyn Bickel.

Ada’s worn kitchen table I have had since I was a child of seven or eight.

Jibber-Jabbering by raaen99

© raaen99, all rights reserved.

Jibber-Jabbering

Cavendish Mews is a smart set of flats in Mayfair where flapper and modern woman, the Honourable Lettice Chetwynd has set up home after coming of age and gaining her allowance. To supplement her already generous allowance, and to break away from dependence upon her family, Lettice has established herself as a society interior designer, so her flat is decorated with a mixture of elegant antique Georgian pieces and modern Art Deco furnishings, using it as a showroom for what she can offer to her well heeled clients.

Today is Tuesday and we are in the kitchen of Lettice’s flat: Edith her maid’s preserve, except on Tuesdays, every third Thursday of the month and occasionally after a big party. That is when Mrs. Boothby, Lettice’s charwoman*, comes from her home in Poplar to do all the hard jobs. Edith is grateful that unlike her previous positions, she does not have to scrub the black and quite chequered kitchen linoleum, nor polish the parquetry floors, not do her most hated job, black lead the stovetop. Mrs. Boothby does them all without complaint, with reliability and to a very high standard. She is also very handy on cleaning and washing up duty with Edith after one of Lettice’s extravagant cocktail parties. All of this leaves Edith with a little more time to spend on the tasks around the flat that she does enjoy, such as baking cakes in the splendidly modern and clean gas oven installed in the Cavendish Mews kitchen, which is a delight for Edith to use.

Edith sighs with satisfaction as she carefully lowers her latest creation onto the deal kitchen tabletop: a light and fluffy lemon sponge, baked just as her mother taught her. Between the layers of sponge, which are springy to the touch, is a layer of thick cream, ready to ooze out as the cake is cut, whilst on its top, more dollops of cream are graced with slices of candied lemon.

“There we go, Edith dearie. That’s the barfroom done.” Mrs. Boothby’s smoke hardened voice announces as she walks through the door leading from the hallway into the service portion of the flat carrying a wooden handled mop and gleaming tin bucket with her. “Spick where speck was, ‘n’ span where squalor.” she adds proudly with one of her fruity, phlegmy coughs as she plops the bucket on the linoleum floor and leans the mop against the end of the kitchen dresser. Reaching into the capacious front of her bright floral pinny, she withdraws a can of Vim** and bends down to put it back into her little crate of heavy duty cleaning aids which sits in the corner of the kitchen.

“Thank you Mrs. Boothby.” Edith says gratefully as she reaches up next to Mrs. Boothby for a box of Lyon’s tea***. “Could you get those stains off the vanity?”

“What wiv a bit of elbow grease, I did.” the old Cockney woman replies. Pulling out a cleaning rag from her pinny pocket she holds it out for Edith to see the black smears on it. “Lawd knows what’s in that muck Miss Lettice wears on ‘er face, but it marks the porcelain good ‘n’ proppa.”

Edith places the box of tea on the table. “Well, I’m grateful you managed to, Mrs. Boothby.”

“That’s alright, Edith dearie. That’s me job, ain’t it?” She walks across the kitchen muttering, “Back in my day, a lady weren’t a real lady if she ‘ad muck on ‘er face, if you know what I mean.”

Edith blushes as she replies, “I think I do.” She remembers her mother talking about girls who painted their faces as being no better than actresses or tarts.

As she returns from depositing her rags into the clothing chute that leads down to the cellar where a large hamper waits to catch them and from where the professional commercial launderers collects the dirty linens every week, Mrs. Boothby spies the cake sitting on the table surrounded by tea things. “Ooooh! Fancy! What’s the occasion?”

Edith laughs. “No occasion, Mrs. Boothby. It’s just my Mum’s lemon sponge cake.” When Mrs. Boothby cocks her eyebrow over her eye and gives the young maid a doubtful look, Edith adds, “Well, with a few embellishments.”

“Embellishments, is it?” Mrs. Boothby’s voice arcs as she puts her hands on her bony hips. “Well, down Poplar, we’d call that cake just plain fancy, and far too fancy to be havin’ for any ordinary tea.”

“It’s to serve to Miss Lettice and Mr. Gifford, Mrs. Boothby.” Edith looks up to the kitchen wall, beyond which in the Cavendish Mews flat’s parlour, Lettice is entertaining Mr. Gifford for the second time.

“So that’s the fancy chap what Miss Lettice ‘as wiv ‘er in the parlour, then?” Mrs. Boothby asks.

“Yes, that’s Mr. Gifford.” Edith replies as she busily sets two saucers and two teacups on the square silver tray that already has Lettice’s Royal Doulton ‘Falling Leaves’ Art Deco teapot and milk jug on it. “He’s a neighbour of sorts of Miss Lettice’s parents, down in Wiltshire.”

“Cor! ‘E can’t half talk, can he?” Mrs. Boothby opines. “I’ve been listen’ to ‘im go on and on about lawd knows what whilst I’ve been scrubbin’ the barfroom.”

Edith smothers a laugh as she nods. “He is a bit of a talker, Mrs. Boothby, and no mistake!”

“Some people got a bit too much ta say, if you ask me, and I reckon ‘e’s one of um.”

“Mrs. Boothby!” Edith chides the older woman.

“Well, it’s true.” the older woman replies dourly, wagging her finger. “Jibber-jabber, jibber-jabber*****, fillin’ the air wiv noise, and nuffink to show for it neither, and that’s a fact.” She nods once.

“Come, Mrs. Boothby, there’s no denying that you like your bit of gossip.”

“Gossip ain’t jibber-jabberin’, Edith dearie.” Mrs. Boothby defends herself. “It’s a vital part of life.” She looks at Edith as she places two brilliantly polished teaspoons on the tray. “And don’t you pretend like butter wouldn’t melt in your mouth, Edith dearie. You like a bit of gossip too.”

“Not as much as you, Mrs. Boothby.”

“Says you!” laughs the old woman.

Eith chuckles and shakes her head. “I had to answer that infernal contraption, the other day,” she remarks, changing the subject back to Mr. Gifford and referring to the Bakelite**** and chrome telephone in Lettice’s Cavendish Mews drawing room which she dislikes intensely. “Because Miss Lettice was out at Croydon visiting Mr. Blessed the upholsterer, and Mr. Gifford was on the other end.”

“Talk a lot to yer, did ‘e?”

“Well, let’s just say I’m glad I didn’t have this lemon sponge in the oven when he rang.” Edith arches her eyebrows as she speaks.

“So, what’s ‘e ‘ere for anyways? Got news ‘bout Miss Lettice’s dad ‘n mum, ‘as ‘e?”

“Oh, heavens no, Mrs. Boothby!” Edith replies as she opens the narrow, brightly decorated box of Lyon’s tea and scoops out several spoons of fragrant tea leaves and puts them in the bottom of Lettice’s elegant teapot. She inhales the scent and sighs pleasurably. “If it were something like that, I’m sure Miss Lettice would have found out by other means, like…”

“Like that infernal contraption?” Mrs. Boothby adds cheekily, interrupting her young companion.

“Like that infernal contraption.” Edith agrees.

Mrs, Boothby chuckles with mirth, however her chuckles quickly turn into a fruity coughing fit. Edith snatches a glass from the dresser and rushes to the white enamel kitchen sink and fills the glass with water from the shiny brass cold tap. She quickly brings it back to the kitchen table and offers it to Mrs. Boothby, who has collapsed into Edith’s Windsor chair and is bent over double, with her head between her legs, coughing loudly.

“Quick! Drink this, Mrs. Boothby!” Edith insists, shoving the glass into her hand.

The old Cockney char takes a long draught of the clean cool water and gasps for breath raspily as she sits up and leans her bony frame back into the curved back of the chair. “Oh… oh…” she huffs. “Fank you…” She gulps. “Fanks, Edith dearie… you… youse a… a love.”

“That’s alright, Mrs. Boothby. Catch your breath.”

“That’ll teach me… for teasin’ ya… won’t it, dear… dearie?”

“Well, I’m not the vengeful type, Mrs. Boothby, but…”

Edith’s statement is suddenly broken by the sound of the green baize door that leads between the dining room and the service part of the flat creaking on its hinges. Both women are suddenly acutely aware as they hear Lettice’s soft footsteps slapping on the black and white linoleum floor of the cupboard lined scullery.

“Is everything alright, Edith?” Lettice’s head appears through the open kitchen door that leads to the scullery, a look of concern upon her pretty face as she takes in the scene of her maid and charwoman.

“Oh, yes Miss.”

“T’was… just me.. mum.” Mrs. Boothby manages to say. “I done… done lost me breaf, like an idiot,” She sighs and takes a sip of water, slurping it noisily from her glass. “An’… an… I couldn’t… catch it.”

“Are you quite alright, Mrs. Boothby?” Lettice asks, screwing up her nose with distaste at the old cockney woman’s unattractive slurping gulps of water. “It sounded quite serious from out there.”

“I’ll… I’ll be fine, mum.” She takes another noisy slurp of water. “Fanks ta Edith,” She pats Edith’s hand draped on her right shoulder with her free careworn and bony left hand. “She… got me a glass of… water.” she huffs. “Just need ta… catch me breaf is all, mum.”

“Good.” Lettice replies, although both Edith and Mrs. Boothby cannot help but catch a tinge of irritation in her voice. “Well, as long as everything is in hand, I’ll leave you to it.”

“Don’t cha… worry your… pretty ‘ead about me, mum.” the old woman goes on breathily before taking another large gulp of water from the glass. “I’ll be right as rain****** in no time.”

“Very good, Mrs. Boothby.” Lettice concludes, turning around. Then she pauses and turns back. “Edith, if you could try to keep the noise to a minimum, I’d appreciate it. Mr. Gifford and I could both clearly hear the kerfuffle in here. It’s far too much noise.” She shakes her head. “Most unprofessional.”

“Yes Miss.” Edith quickly bobs an apologetic curtsey to her mistress and casts her eyes downwards as Lettice turns on her heel and walks back through the scullery and the green baize door, back to the drawing room and her guest.

“Oh, I’m sorry… Edith dearie. I were just ‘avin’ a laugh. I didn’t mean ta get youse inta no trouble.”

“It’s fine, Mrs. Boothby.” Edith assures her, sweeping down on her knee before the old Cockney char. Looking her squarely in the face, she gazes earnestly at her. “Honestly. Miss Lettice has been a bit out of sorts lately. I can’t say for certain, but I think she is having some difficulties with one of the commissions she has taken on.”

“Which one? She’s got so many, I can’t keep up wiv ‘em all.”

“I think it’s the one in Bloomsbury, where Miss Lettice is decorating the flat of a young lady.”

“Is the lady bein’ difficult then?”

“No, not her, but her mother, I think. The flat belongs to the lady, but her mother, Lady Caxton, keeps butting in and telling Lettice how she wants it decorated.”

“That doesn’t sound very nice. What about what the lady wants her flat ta look like? Don’t she care?”

“I’m not sure that matters, Mrs. Boothby. She keeps telephoning Miss Lettice. I’ve spoken to her a number of times when I’ve had to answer that infernal contraption. She’s very nice to me: actually far nicer than some of the other ladies that telephone here. I’m trying to stay on her good side, because Miss Lettice tells me that she writes romance novels, under the name of Madeline St John, and I love her books! Miss Lettice says Lady Caxton is going to sign a couple of her novels and give them to her to give to me as a gift.”

“Well, she can’t be all bad then, even if she’s givin’ Miss Lettice an ‘ard time. That’s a loverly fing ta do, givin’ you a couple a books, Edith dearie.”

“I know!” Edith enthuses. “Anyway, I’m sure this is just a passing phase with Miss Lettice, and it will all be fine in the end. She’s very good at smoothing things over with people. And thinking of which, I think you’re contrite enough now, Mrs. Boothby. You just sit there, and once the kettle is boiled, I’ll serve Miss Lettice and Mr. Gifford, and then I’ll make us a pot of tea too when I come back. That will revive you.”

“Nuffin’ like a good cup ‘a Rosie-Lee******* to fix everyfink, Edith dearie.” Mrs. Boothby agrees. “Along wiv a fag.”

“Oh no you don’t, Mrs. Boothby!” Edith snatches Mrs. Boothby’s blue beaded bag out of her grasp and puts it out of the old woman’s reach on the wooden bench behind her. “I’m sure those things make you cough. In fact, I know they do, because I coughed when my brother Bert came home with some woodbines******* after his first trip out to sea as a bell boy. An older steward gave him the packet, telling him that smoking them would make him a man. We both hid behind Mum’s washhouse at home in Harlesden and shared one. It made us both cough.”

“Did your mum catch youse?”

“No, luckily. She was out shopping down on the high street at the time. I’m sure if she was home, Mum would have caught us: we made that much noise. We threw the packet over the garden wall into the back laneway after our little experiment and scrubbed our hands willingly with carbolic, so as not to get caught. I’ve never had one since!” Edith nods emphatically. “Besides,” she turns the fluted white gilt plate holding the lemon sponge decorated with whipped cream and candied lemon wedges, adjusting her view of the cake, smiling with pleasure as she looks down at it. “I don’t want you smoking up my cake before I serve it to Miss Lettice and Mr. Gifford.”

“Alright. Alright.” Mrs. Boothby puts the empty glass on the deal tabletop and holds up her hands in defence. “I don’t want cha getting’ in no more trouble than I may ‘ave got ya in already wiv me coughin’, Edith dearie.”

“Thank you, Mrs. Boothby.” Edith says gratefully.

“So goin’ back to me question, before I nearly chocked on me own breaf, what’s this Mr. Gifford doin’ ‘ere in Miss Lettice’s parlour, anyway?”

“Miss Lettice is taking him on as a client. He’s come up to London to sign the contract.”

“Oooh.” Mrs. Boothby enthuses. “What’s she doin’ for ‘im?”

“I’m not exactly certain, but I know that she went down to Wiltshire to visit his house, after he came here with a photo album. She has been painting a design over and over again with her watercolours of a little Japanese house, like you see on Blue Willow ware.”

“Oh, I know them. They’s called pagodas.”

“That’s them! Well, I’ve been cleaning up a lot of screwed up pieces of paper with pagodas on them, which obviously weren’t to Miss Lettice’s liking.”

“Sounds a bit rum, doesn’t it, Edith dearie?”

“Well, yes, but as I found out later, what she’s been painting is a wallpaper design for Mr. Gifford. I suppose she is going to get the pattern printed on paper and then hung for Mr. Gifford. Beyond that, I don’t know much else.”

“Oh well, that’ll be good business for ‘er, anyway.”

“Well, here is something I do know, because I overheard Miss Lettice talking to Mrs. Channon over tea and biscuits the other day.”

“Aha!” crows Mrs. Boothby, eliciting another phlegmy cough. “I was right! I said you likes a bit of gossip!”

“Well…” Edith mutters, blushing as she speaks. As the older woman cocks her ear and looks expectantly at Edith, she continues, “If whatever she does pleases Mr. Gifford, she’ll get another article in Country Life******** magazine! Apparently, Mr. Gifford is related in some way to the man who wrote the first article about Miss Lettice, and he promised to write another one if Mr. Gifford likes what Miss Lettice does at his house. Hopefully that might help brighten up Miss Lettice too!”

“Well then, Edith dearie, you’re going to have ta face the fact.”

“And what fact is that, Mrs. Boothby?”

“That, that infernal contraption is goin’ ta be ringin’ off the ‘ook, just like it did ever since that first article in that fancy toff magazine got published, Edith dearie.”

The bright copper kettle on the stove rattles about, indicating that it is boiling. Using a cloth to protect her hand from burning, Edith grasps its handle and pours hot water into the tall and elegant teapot on the tray.

“I’ll just serve this to Miss Lettice,” Edith says to Mrs. Boothby. “And then we can have our own bit of jibber-jabbering over some tea.”

*A charwoman, chargirl, or char, jokingly charlady, is an old-fashioned occupational term, referring to a paid part-time worker who comes into a house or other building to clean it for a few hours of a day or week, as opposed to a maid, who usually lives as part of the household within the structure of domestic service. In the 1920s, chars usually did all the hard graft work that paid live-in domestics would no longer do as they looked for excuses to leave domestic service for better paying work in offices and factories.

**Vim was a common cleaning agent, used in any Edwardian household. Vim scouring powder was created by William Hesketh Lever (1st Viscount Leverhulme) and introduced to the market in 1904. It was produced at Port Sunlight in Wirrel, Merseyside, a model village built by Lever Brothers for the workers of their factories which produced the popular soap brands Lux, Lifebuoy and Sunlight.

***Lyons Tea was first produced by J. Lyons and Co., a catering empire created and built by the Salmons and Glucksteins, a German-Jewish immigrant family based in London. Starting in 1904, J. Lyons began selling packaged tea through its network of teashops. Soon after, they began selling their own brand Lyons Tea through retailers in Britain, Ireland and around the world. In 1918, Lyons purchased Hornimans and in 1921 they moved their tea factory to J. Lyons and Co., Greenford at that time, the largest tea factory in Europe. In 1962, J. Lyons and Company (Ireland) became Lyons Irish Holdings. After a merger with Allied Breweries in 1978, Lyons Irish Holdings became part of Allied Lyons (later Allied Domecq) who then sold the company to Unilever in 1996. Today, Lyons Tea is produced in England.

****Bakelite, was the first plastic made from synthetic components. Patented on December 7, 1909, the creation of a synthetic plastic was revolutionary for its electrical nonconductivity and heat-resistant properties in electrical insulators, radio and telephone casings and such diverse products as kitchenware, jewellery, pipe stems, teapot handles, children's toys, and firearms. A plethora of items were manufactured using Bakelite in the 1920s and 1930s.

*****The term to jibber-jabber was first seen in English in the early Sixteenth century. It is generally thought to be an onomatopoeia imitative of speech, similar to the words jabber (to talk rapidly) and gibber (to speak inarticulately).

******The allusion in the simile “right as rain” is unclear, but it originated in Britain, where rainy weather is a normal fact of life, and indeed W.L. Phelps wrote, “The expression 'right as rain' must have been invented by an Englishman.” It was first recorded in 1894.

*******Rosie-Lee is Cockney slang for tea, and it is one of the most well-known of all Cockney rhyming slang.

********Woodbine is a British brand of cigarettes which, as of 2019, is owned and manufactured by Imperial Tobacco. Woodbine cigarettes are named after the woodbine flowers, native to Eurasia. Woodbine was launched in 1888 by W.D. & H.O. Wills. Noted for its strong unfiltered cigarettes, the brand was cheap and popular in the early 20th century with the working-class, as well as with army men during the First and Second World War.

********Country Life is a British weekly perfect-bound glossy magazine that is a quintessential English magazine founded in 1897, providing readers with a weekly dose of architecture, gardens and interiors. It was based in London at 110 Southwark Street until March 2016, when it became based in Farnborough, Hampshire. The frontispiece of each issue usually features a portrait photograph of a young woman of society, or, on occasion, a man of society.

This comfortable domestic kitchen scene is a little different to what you might think, for whilst it looks very authentic, it is made up entirely of 1:12 size dollhouse miniatures from my miniatures collection, some of which come from my own childhood.

Fun things to look for in this tableaux include:

Edith’s deal kitchen table is covered with everything required for a splendid afternoon tea. Edith’s delicious and very realistic looking lemon sponge cake has been made from polymer clay and was made by Karen Ladybug miniatures in England. Lettice’s “falling leaves” tea set is a beautiful artisan set featuring a rather avant-garde Art Deco Royal Doulton design from the Edwardian era. The delicate silver tea is a miniature piece I have had since I was a child or about eight or nine. The forks on the plates and the teaspoons on the tray come from a large cutlery set acquired from Beautifully Handmade Miniatures in Kettering. The box of Lyons Tea is a 1:12 miniature hand made with close attention paid to the packaging by Jonesy’s Miniatures in England. The vase of flowers are all beautifully made by hand by the Doll House Emporium and inserted into a real, hand blown glass vase.

Edith’s Windsor chairs are both hand-turned 1:12 artisan miniatures which came from America. Unfortunately, the artist did not carve their name under the seat of either chair, but they are definitely unmarked artisan pieces.

The bright brass pieces hanging on the wall or standing on the stove all come from various stockists, most overseas, but the three frypans I bought from a High Street specialist in dolls and dolls’ house furnishings when I was a teenager.

In the background you can see a very modern and up-to-date 1920s gas stove. It would have been expensive to instal at the time, and it would have been the cook’s or maid’s pleasure to cook on and in. It would have included a thermostat for perfect cooking and without the need of coal, it was much cleaner to feed, use and clean. It is not unlike those made by the Roper Stove Company in the 1920s. The Roper Stove Company previously named the Florence-Wehrle Company among other names, was founded in 1883. Located in Newark, Ohio, the company was once the largest stove producer in the world. Today, the Roper Stove Company is a brand of Whirlpool.

Wayside Inn by cag2012

© cag2012, all rights reserved.

Wayside Inn

Wayside Inn by cag2012

© cag2012, all rights reserved.

Wayside Inn

Wayside Inn by cag2012

© cag2012, all rights reserved.

Wayside Inn

The Time of Polite Deference is Coming to an End by raaen99

© raaen99, all rights reserved.

The Time of Polite Deference is Coming to an End

Cavendish Mews is a smart set of flats in Mayfair where flapper and modern woman, the Honourable Lettice Chetwynd has set up home after coming of age and gaining her allowance. To supplement her already generous allowance, and to break away from dependence upon her family, Lettice has established herself as a society interior designer, so her flat is decorated with a mixture of elegant antique Georgian pieces and modern Art Deco furnishings, using it as a showroom for what she can offer to her well heeled clients.

Lettice is nursing a broken heart. Lettice’s beau, Selwyn Spencely, son of the Duke of Walmsford, had organised a romantic dinner at the Savoy* for he and Lettice to celebrate his birthday. However, when Lettice arrived, she was confronted not with the smiling face of her beau, but the haughty and cruel spectre of his mother, the Duchess of Walmsford, Lady Zinnia. Lady Zinnia, and Selwyn’s Uncle Bertrand had been attempting to marry him off to his cousin, 1923 debutante Pamela Fox-Chavers. Lady Zinnia had, up until that moment been snubbing Lettice, so Selwyn and Lettice arranged for Lettice to attend as many London Season events as possible where Selwyn and Pamela were also in attendance so that Lettice and Selwyn could spend time together, and at the same time make their intentions so well known that Lady Zinnia wouldn’t be able to avoid Lettice any longer. Zinnia is a woman who likes intrigue and revenge, and the revenge she launched upon Lettice that evening at the Savoy was bitterly harsh and painful. With a cold and calculating smile Lady Zinna announced that she had packed Selwyn off to Durban in South Africa for a year. She made a pact with her son: if he went away for a year, a year during which he agreed neither to see, nor correspond with Lettice, if he comes back and doesn’t feel the same way about her as he did when he left, he agreed that he will marry Pamela, just as Bertrand and Lady Zinnia planned. If however, he still feels the same way about Lettice when he returns, Lady Zinnia agreed that she would concede and will allow him to marry her.

Leaving London by train that very evening, Lettice returned home to Glynes, where she stayed for a week, moving numbly about the familiar rooms of the grand Georgian country house, reading books from her father’s library distractedly to pass the time, whilst her father fed her, her favourite Scottish shortbreads in a vain effort to cheer her up. However, rather than assuage her broken heart, her father’s ministrations only served to make matters worse as she grew even more morose. It was from the most unlikely of candidates, her mother Lady Sadie, with whom Lettice has always had a fraught relationship, that Lettice received the best advice, which was to stop feeling sorry for herself and get on with her life: keep designing interiors, keep shopping and most importantly, keep attending social functions where there are plenty of press photographers. “You may not be permitted to write to Selwyn,” Lady Sadie said wisely. “But Zinnia said nothing about the newspapers not writing about your plight or your feelings on your behest. Let them tell Selwyn that you still love him and are waiting for him. They get the London papers in Durban just as much as they get them here, and Zinnia won’t be able to stop a lovesick and homesick young man flipping to the society pages as he seeks solace in the faces of familiar names and faces, and thus seeing you and reading your words of commitment to him that you share through the newspaper men. Tell them that you are waiting patiently for Selwyn’s return.”

Since then, Lettice has been trying to follow her mother’s advice and has thrown herself into the merry dance of London’s social round of dinners, dances and balls in the lead up to the festive season. However, even she could only keep this up for so long, and was welcomed home with open and loving arms by her family for Christmas and the New Year. On New Year’s Eve, Lally, sitting next to Lettice, suggested that she spend a few extra weeks resting and recuperating with her in Buckinghamshire before returning to London and trying to get on with her life. Lettice happily agreed, and at Dorrington House with her sister and brother-in-law, she enjoyed quiet pursuits, spending quality time with her niece and nephews in the nursery, strolling the gardens with her sister or simply curling up in a window seat and reading.

However all this changed with a letter from her Aunt Egg in London, summoning Lettice back to the capital and into society in general. Through her social connections, Aunt Egg has contrived an invitation for Lettice and her married Embassy Club coterie friends Dickie and Margot Channon, to an amusing Friday to Monday long weekend parties at Gossington in Scotland: the country residence of Sir John and Lady Caxton, who are very well known amongst the smarter bohemian set of London society for their amusing weekend parties at their Scottish country estate and enjoyable literary evenings in their Belgravia townhouse. Lady Gladys is a successful authoress in her own right and writes under the nom de plume of Madeline St John, so they attract a mixture of witty writers and artists mostly.

The trio set off from London in Dickie and Margot’s Brunswick green 1922 Lea Francis** four seater tourer on a circuitous journey to take in some of the picturesque country villages along the way, much to Margot’s horror, as she loathes the countryside, claiming it to be populated by too many cattle and women as bovine as the animals they tend. Her horror only intensified when the motor of the Lea Francis overheated in a quiet country lane outside of York surrounded by hedgerows and cattle in green rolling fields, forcing them to wait for a passing farmer to help arrange their rescue. Now we find ourselves in the Saloon Lounge of a public house in York where Lettice, Margot and Dickie are taking luncheon whilst the York mechanic the Lea Francis was pushed to by the obliging farmer and his helpful farmhands, looks at the motor’s engine.

As a burst of jovial laughter comes from the popular Public Bar, Lettice looks around the Saloon Lounge. They are the only patrons in the spacious room, usually reserved for more snobbish clientèle, which is decorated in a tasteful version of traditional country kitchen style with comfortable mismatched cottage style chairs clustered around tables, throw rugs on the flagstone floor and a liberal scattering of knick-knacks along the fireplace mantle. The publican somewhat begrudgingly set a lacklustre fire going in the grate of the large open fireplace for his three upper-class patrons who preferred to sit separately from all the drinkers in the Public Bar. Brass ashtrays sit clean and gleaming on the tables around them, waiting for patrons, whilst on their own table, clean blue and white crockery has been set out by the publican’s somewhat surly wife.

“Here we are,” Dicke says cheerfully, returning from the hatch in the wall that connects the bar of Public Bar to the Saloon Lounge, and placing three drinks on the table before them. “Port and lemons for the ladies,” He places a glass before his wife and one before Lettice with a flourish. “And a jug of stout for me.”

“I would have preferred a gin and tonic, Dickie.” Margot says despondently as she stares critically at the glass of dark fortified alcohol with a slice of lemon floating on its surface on the dark timber tabletop before her.

Sighing, Dickie sinks onto the ladderback chair next to his grumbling wife. “I don’t think they have an American Bar here, Margot my love, nor a cocktail hour.”

“A gin and tonic is hardly a cocktail!” Margot scoffs dismissively.

“Be that as it may, parochial tastes do not extend to Gordon’s Gin, my love.” Dickie adds as he purs thick black stout from the silver jug into his glass and picks it up. Taking a sip he adds, “And before you ask, they didn’t have champagne either.”

“All the more reason not to visit the country.” Margot replies, a defiant timbre to her voice.

“Oh Margot, York is hardly the country.” Lettice says with a light hearted laugh. “It’s the county town of Yorkshire.”

“Well,” Margot says, picking up her glass and eyeing it warily before taking a tentative sip. “It’s hardly a metropolitan borough if this establishment cannot even supply gin or champagne.”

“Anyone would think you two had never set foot in a public house before.” Lettice continues, looking at her friends as she speaks. They return her gaze with looks of surprise.

“And you have, Lettice darling?” Dickie asks in shock.

“Well yes of course I have, Dickie darling.” she answers, as surprised by his reaction as he is by the fact that she has been in such an establishment before. “Don’t tell me you’ve never set foot in a village public house before?”

“But you’re a viscount’s daughter, Lettice darling!” Margot says aghast.

“Well yes, I am, and as a member of the family of the Big House, there is all the more reason for me to be familiar with the haunts of the people of the village. Where else do you find out what people are really thinking and saying?”

“Well, I must say, I’m shocked, Lettice.” Dickie replies, taking another sip of stout, licking his lips as he enjoys the yeasty flavour.

“And I’m shocked that you never have, Dickie! Snobbery is one thing, but total separation from the locals is another.”

“Isn’t this the pot calling the kettle black, Lettice darling? Look around you. We are the only three people in here, and I didn’t hear you opine that we should sit in the Public Bar when Margot and I suggested sitting in the Saloon Bar.”

“Well, we aren’t locals here, Dickie, and I wouldn’t want our out-of-place presence to bother the regular drinkers in the Public Bar. However,” Lettice adds. “At home in Glynes Village, I would have no such reservations. I know the Village Green, its publican Mr. Gray, and all its patrons very well.”

“But what about deference and respect for the family of the Big House?” Margot asks.

“Oh pooh to that!” Lettice retorts. She looks at her best friend and smiles at her. “I don’t expect you to understand, Margot darling, since you grew up in London, but Dickie should know better.” She turns her attentions to her other friend. “It is always best to stay in good in the court of public opinion, especially with the locals. A level of separation is appropriate, but it is poor judgement to completely isolate yourself.”

“I don’t remember your father ever setting foot in a public house, Dickie.” Margot addresses her husband. “Do you?”

“Indeed no. Father would never lower himself to cross the threshold of a public house.” Dickie pauses. “Thinking of which, he’d be horrified to hear that we have, Margot, so best not say anything to him or Mamma.”

“Oh, rest assured that I shall be the soul of discretion, my love.” Margot affirms, raising her palms up before her chest. “Not a word about this whole sorry incident shall pass my lips.”

“But they are farmers, Lettice!” Dickie exclaims, resuming his conversation with Lettice.

“Who are?” Lettice asks, looking around.

“The men drinking in your Village Green public house! Don’t be obtuse, darling.”

“Not all of them are. There are village shopkeepers too, the schoolmaster, the church verger and occasionally the local doctor and the vicar.”

“But they all make their living off your lands.” Dickie splutters. “How can you pretend to be on the same social standing as them?”

“I don’t Dickie. I wouldn’t for one moment presume to insult their intelligence by suggesting that we were equals, but by being seen in a place that is familiar to them, Pater, Leslie and I all show that we are interested in the welfare of the village and its occupants. Not everyone is a tenant farmer anymore. Have you forgotten that your father is amongst the landed gentry discreetly selling off parcels of land to the men whose families farmed the land for them for generations before them?” She sips her port and lemon. “Don’t deny it, Dickie!” She points her finger at her friend.

“I don’t,” he defends. “At least not in the company of those here present, but…”

“But what, Dickie? Even if they don’t, each man represents a vote. As you well know, we now have for the first time in our history, a Labour government***…”

“I don’t see why we have to talk politics, Lettice, when we don’t even have the vote****.” Margot interjects.

“Because it won’t always be that way, Margot. Whether you like them or not, the new government have some very forward thinking ideas about women voters. One day, you and I will have our say on who governs this great country of ours.”

“It’s just pollical pot rattling to get votes,” Dicke scoffs. “All politicians do it. They won’t give the vote to women under thirty.”

“Not yet, maybe,” Lettice acknowledges. “But one day soon, both parties will have to accept women voters make up the greater portion of the British public. They will need our vote.” Lettice wags her finger first at Dickie and then at Margot as she looks at them seriously. “You mark words. The world is changing, and the days of deference to the family of the Big House are coming to an end.”

“Not for Father.”

“Your father isn’t immune, even if he is a marquis, Dickie. Not everyone is as deferential as your Mr. and Mrs. Trevethan who are of the generation that is fast disappearing. There has been a war, and it’s changed the way the classes look at themselves and one another.”

At that moment, the door leading from the kitchens opens. Looking to the door as it creaks open noisily on its hinges, a plump woman with her mousy brown hair in a lose chignon at the nape of her neck, wearing a crisply starched white apron over a pretty printed cotton dress, walks through carrying a wooden tray. Although weighed down heavily with a tureen and several bowls of food, her muscular arms, which bear testament to the hard graft she does behind the scenes in the public house, manage to carry it effortlessly as she walks across the room. The trio fall silent as her heavy footfalls grow louder as she approaches the table.

The publican’s wife slips the tray expertly onto the edge of the worn round tabletop which is full of nicks, dints and scratches from many years of use. She unloads a large two handled tureen decorated with pretty blue roses, a deep oval brown pottery casserole dish, a white bowl and a plate on which stands a freshly baked loaf dusted with flour, placing them all in the middle of the table of diners. “Boiled new potatoes,” she says in a broad accent indicating to the tureen. “Beef stew with suet dumplings,” she adds, nodding at the casserole dish. “And boiled vegetables.” she indicates to the white bowl brimming with bright peas and a smattering of carrots. “Will there be anything else?”

Dicke looks with hungry eyes at the steaming bowls set on the table before them before replying, “No, no, my good woman.” He then reaches into his cherry red satin waistcoat beneath his houndstooth jacket and pulls out a few coins. Flipping them over in his hands he sees three thuppences and two shillings. He returns two the thruppences and both the shillings to his waistcoat pocket but hands over the remaining thruppence. “For your trouble.”

The publican’s wife looks down at the tarnished thruppence featuring the profile of King George V in his coronation crown and frowns, her doughy features hardening in displeasure.

“Thank you Mrs. err?” Lettice asks in an effort to placate the publican’s wife.

“Wright.” the publican’s wife replies monosyllabically without a smile as she looks with dark eyes upon Lettice’s apologetic face. “Mrs. Wright.” She utters each syllable with contempt.

“Thank you, Mrs. Wright.” Lettice says politely.

Mrs. Wright drops the coin unceremoniously into her apron pocket and without a word, spins around and walks away. Having been taught since childhood not to speak in front of the servants, all three diners remain silent in their places at the table until the door closes behind her with a thud.

“Well!” Dickie announces with a shake of his shoulders. “What a thoroughly unpleasant woman! Anyone might have thought I’d slapped her in the face.”

“You may just as well have.” Lettice says.

“What?” Dickie queries.

“Oh Dickie!” Margot shakes her head at her husband.

“What my love?”

“I cannot believe you called her ‘my good woman’.” she replies.

“Whatever is wrong with that?”

“It’s awfully feudal, my darling.” Margot giggles. “She isn’t Your Lordship’s serf, you know?”

“And you only paid her a thruppence tip.” Lettice adds. “No wonder she and her husband detest us so. Having to light a fire in here for us and serve us a meal, all for a feudal reference to her existence and thruppenny bit from her ‘social betters’.”

“I did pay in advance for our luncheon, and our drinks, Lettice darling.” Dickie assures his friend. “It’s highly irregular.”

“Perhaps they know of our family’s penurious circumstances.” Margot quips.

Lettice joins Margot in shaking her head at Dickie. “You weren’t listening to a thing I said about the days of deference coming to an end, were you Dickie?”

“Yes I was, Lettice darling. I just don’t happen to agree with your revolutionary ideas.”

“I’m hardly a revolutionary, Dickie darling.”

“I’m sure the Tsar said the same about the Bolsheviks, and look what happened to him.”

“Dickie, Margot is right: these people aren’t your serfs.” Lettice says in exasperation. “They aren’t even your servants.”

“Yes, well,” Dickie huffs. “I’d never dare call Hilda ‘my good woman’. She would probably storm out, she’s so full of revolutionary ideas thanks to the grocer’s lad who is stepping out with you Edith, Lettice. He’s a very bad influence on her.”

“Frank Leadbetter has nothing to do with it, Dickie. The people of England have been through a lot over the last decade. Those who came home after the war, or who fought on the home front, are questioning whether the old pre-war ways are the right ways anymore.” Lettice stares directly at her friend. “It woke something up in them that wasn’t evident before.”

“Yes, they don’t know their place.” Dickie replies sulkily.

“No, it’s discontentment with their lot. They want more from their lives in this post-war era, and quite frankly I don’t blame them.” Lettice admits. “They all fought on the front lines, whilst their social superiors gave directions from a respectably safe distance, behind a desk. How many officers died..”

“Plenty, like Harry!” Dickie spits hotly.

“Let’s not quarrel over this, Dickie, please!” Lettice implores. “How many officers died defending the Empire compared with the number of Tommies? Very few. I know your brother died at Ypres…”

“God bless Harry!” Marguerite raises her glass.

“God bless Harry!” Lettice and Dickie raise their glasses in reply.

“But he was a rarity. Try seeing it from the Tommies’ perspective: the Mr. Wrights of this world.” Lettice glances to the servery, where Mr. Wright the publican can just be seen drawing a pint for one of his customers in the Public Bar. “They deserve more after the sacrifices they made, and being deferential to those who didn’t sacrifice as much during the conflict doesn’t sit well with them. Like I said before, it is better to look good in the court of public opinion and take a few knocks now and then, than it is to remain untouchable in an ivory tower. If you do that, you’ll make yourself irrelevant.”

“You talk as though we as a class are already irrelevant, Lettice darling.” Dicke cocks an eyebrow. “Or at the very least, redundant.”

“Not at all, Dickie.” Lettice retorts. “All I am saying is that we have to be adaptable to change in this changing world of ours. What did I read recently?” Lettice contemplates her words for a moment before continuing. “Something along the lines of ‘my class is on the way up and yours is on the down’.”

“Did you read that on a Socialist pamphlet, Lettice darling?” Dickie asks.

Lettice gives him a withering look.

“And all this talk of class breakdown from the woman who was horrified that she might have been replaced in Gerald’s affections by a middle-class milliner from Putney.” Margot pats the smart russet cloche made for her by Gerald’s friend Harriet Milford.

Lettice looks at Margot and then laughs at her wry observation of Lettice’s own actions and motivations. “I’ve forgiven Harriet her middle-class roots.”

“Now you know that you are still Gerald’s best lady friend.” Margot adds cheekily.

Margot’s remark breaks the tension between Lettice and Dickie, and the three start to help themselves to luncheon from the bowls in front of them, in buffet style, a rare and in the case of Dickie and Margot, a unique experience.

“You should get on well with Lady Caxton, Lettice,” Dickie laughs as he spoons steaming new potatoes onto his blue and white dinner plate. “From what I can gather, she’s a bit of a revolutionary thinker herself.”

*The Savoy Hotel is a luxury hotel located in the Strand in the City of Westminster in central London. Built by the impresario Richard D'Oyly Carte with profits from his Gilbert and Sullivan opera productions, it opened on 6 August 1889. It was the first in the Savoy group of hotels and restaurants owned by Carte's family for over a century. The Savoy was the first hotel in Britain to introduce electric lights throughout the building, electric lifts, bathrooms in most of the lavishly furnished rooms, constant hot and cold running water and many other innovations. Carte hired César Ritz as manager and Auguste Escoffier as chef de cuisine; they established an unprecedented standard of quality in hotel service, entertainment and elegant dining, attracting royalty and other rich and powerful guests and diners. The hotel became Carte's most successful venture. Its bands, Savoy Orpheans and the Savoy Havana Band, became famous. Winston Churchill often took his cabinet to lunch at the hotel. The hotel is now managed by Fairmont Hotels and Resorts. It has been called "London's most famous hotel". It has two hundred and sixty seven guest rooms and panoramic views of the River Thames across Savoy Place and the Thames Embankment. The hotel is a Grade II listed building.

**Lea and G. I. Francis started the business in Coventry in 1895. They branched out into car manufacturing in 1903 and motorcycles in 1911. Lea-Francis built cars under licence for the Singer company. In 1919, they started to build their own cars from bought-in components. From 1922, Lea-Francis formed a business relationship with Vulcan of Southport sharing manufacturing and dealers. Vulcan supplied bodies to Lea-Francis and in return received gearboxes and steering gear. Two six-cylinder Vulcan-designed and manufactured cars were marketed as Lea-Francis 14/40 and 16/60 as well as Vulcans. The association ended in 1928 when Vulcan stopped making cars. The company had a chequered history with some notable motorcycles and cars, but financial difficulties surfaced on a regular basis. The Hillfields site was abandoned in 1937 when it was sold by the receiver and a new company, under a slightly different name, moved to Much Park Street in Coventry. It survived there until 1962 when the company finally closed.

***On the 22nd of January, Ramsay MacDonald became the first Labour Prime Minister in Britain, leading a minority government, following Stanley Baldwin’s resignation after his government lost a vote of no confidence in the debate on the King’s Speech in January 1924. King George V called on Ramsay MacDonald to form a minority Labour government, with the tacit support of the Liberals under Asquith from the corner benches. On the 22nd of January 1924, he took office as the first Labour Prime Minister, the first from a working-class background and one of the very few without a university education. The Government lasted only nine months and did not have a majority in either House of the Parliament, but it was still able to support the unemployed with the extension of benefits and amendments to the Insurance Acts. The Housing Act was also passed during this first term of a Labour government, which greatly expanded municipal housing for low paid workers.

****In 1924 when this story is set, not every woman in Britain had the right to vote. In 1918 the Representation of the People Act was passed which allowed women over the age of thirty who met a property qualification to vote. Although eight and a half million women met this criteria, it was only about two-thirds of the total population of women in Britain. It was not until the Equal Franchise Act of 1928 that women over twenty-one were able to vote and women finally achieved the same voting rights as men. This act increased the number of women eligible to vote to fifteen million.

Though this may be the perfect example of an interwar public house, things are not entirely as you may suppose, for this scene is made up entirely of pieces from my 1:12 miniatures collection,.

Fun things to look for in this tableau include:

On the table, the bread, beef stew in its casserole dish, and the butter in the glass dish have been made in England by hand from clay by former chef turned miniature artisan, Frances Knight. Her work is incredibly detailed and realistic, and she says that she draws her inspiration from her years as a chef and her imagination. The bowl of peas and carrots, the tureen, the blue and white crockery, the glass of stout and the small silver jug all came from Kathleen Knight’s Dolls House Shop in the United Kingdom. The cutlery and the napkins I acquired from Beautifully Handmade Miniatures in Kettering. The glasses of port are made from real glass. I acquired them, along with small slivers of lemon floating on their surfaces from miniature stockists on E-Bay.

The table and the two ladderback chairs at the table, I have had since I was a child. The Windsor chairs in the background are both hand-turned 1:12 artisan miniatures which came from America. Unfortunately, the artists did not carve their name under the seats, but they are definitely unmarked artisan pieces.

The Georgian style fireplace with its heavy wooden surround and deep mantle in the background was made by Town Hall Miniatures. The silverware that clutters the mantlepiece come from various different suppliers. The two Georgian style ale jugs and the two large water pitchers were made by Warwick Miniatures in Ireland, who are well known for the quality and detail applied to their pieces. The candlesticks at either end of the mantle are 1:12 artisan miniatures made of sterling silver by an unknown artist. The plates along the back of the mantle and hanging on the wall came from Kathleen Knight’s Dolls House Shop. The two Staffordshire dogs and the Victorian Prince of Wales (later King Edward VII) vase were hand made, painted and gilded by Welsh miniature ceramist Rachel Williams who has her own studio, V&R Miniatures, in Powys.

The brass candlesticks and ashtrays in the background come from Kathleen Knight’s Dolls House Shop.

The stained glass window in the background is printed from a photo I took of the stained glass of the Metropolitan Hotel in North Melbourne. It is early Twentieth Century stained glass, and whilst there may not be a Metropolitan Hotel in York, it does fit in nicely in the scene

The Most Peculiar Christmas I’ve Ever Had by raaen99

© raaen99, all rights reserved.

The Most Peculiar Christmas I’ve Ever Had

Cavendish Mews is a smart set of flats in Mayfair where flapper and modern woman, the Honourable Lettice Chetwynd has set up home after coming of age and gaining her allowance. To supplement her already generous allowance, and to break away from dependence upon her family, Lettice has established herself as a society interior designer, so her flat is decorated with a mixture of elegant antique Georgian pieces and modern Art Deco furnishings, using it as a showroom for what she can offer to her well heeled clients.

Today however we are not at Cavendish Mews, although we are still in Mayfair, moving a few streets away to Hill Street, where Edith, Lettice’s maid, is visiting Edith’s friend and fellow maid, Hilda. Hilda works as a live-in maid for Lettice’s married friends Margot and Dickie Channon. It is the first Wednesday of 1924 and Hilda has just returned with her employers after spending Christmas and New Year with them at the Shropshire country estate of Lord and Lady Lancraven, who are friends of the Dickie’s parents, the Marquis and Marchioness of Taunton. It is a cold January day, but the Channon’s kitchen is cosy and homely thanks to the flats hydronic heating coming through the metal radiators and the Roper stove that commands attention in the small space. Hilda and Edith have enjoyed a lunch of toast with choices of different toppings together. Now with the kitchen table cleaned and the dishes in the white enamel sink, Hilda announces with a flourish to Edith that she has made them a special pudding before going to the kitchen drawer and withdrawing some enamel handled kitchen cutlery.

“So how was your Christmas then, Hilda?” Edith asks as she sits back comfortably in her Windsor chair drawn up to the deal kitchen table.

“Well,” Hilda says, pausing with the kitchen cutlery and two starch stiffened napkins in her hand, cocking her head to one side thoughtfully. “It was lovely, but at the same time, it was the most peculiar Christmas I’ve ever had! You and I have never worked in the big country house of an aristocrat before, so I can tell you now from first-hand experience that they do things very differently in them!” She shakes her head, almost in disbelief.

Edith bursts out laughing at her best friend’s statement. “How so, Hilda?”

“Well, you know I wasn’t happy about having to tag along with Mrs. Channon to Lord and Lady Lancraven’s country house, pretending to be her lady’s maid.” When Edith nods, Hilda adds with an edge of scorn in her voice, “I don’t hold with pretending to be something I’m not, even if it is to help Mrs. Channon save face because she’s too poor to have a lady’s maid.”

“Well you said it was the old Marchioness of Taunton’s idea that you were to pose as Mrs. Channon’s lady’s maid, Hilda. It sounds to me like poor Mrs. Channon didn’t have a say in the matter.”

“Exactly Edith! And do I look like a lady’s maid?” Hilda asks rhetorically as she drops the cutlery and napery in her hand on the clean surface of the table with a clatter. “No! All you have to do is look at the way I’m dressed to know that fashion isn’t at the top of my mind, and these fingers,” She holds up her fat, sausage like digits before her. “Well, you know as well as anyone that I’m no needlewoman.”

“But,” counters Edith kindly, toying with the end of one of the napkins. “You are learning to knit, thanks to that group in the East End you joined last year. You told me you’re a dab hand at knitting scarves now.”

“Well, I wouldn’t go so far as to say that I was a dab hand at it yet,” Hilda replies doubtfully, screwing up her pudgy face. “My tension is a bit unregulated, and I do drop stitches now and then, only to pick them up on the following row.”

“It’s a start at least.” Edith replies with a friendly chuckle. “We all have to start somewhere, Hilda.”

“Well anyway, anyone can tell I’m not a lady’s maid’s bootlace just by looking at me, but I reluctantly agreed to play along, but only out of a sense of duty to poor Mrs. Channon and get her nasty old mother-in-law off her back.”

“And you got to see your sister, and your Mum.” adds Edith, wagging her finger. “Don’t forget that silver lining.”

“Well yes, but that was just by luck, Edith. I don’t think the Marquis and Marchioness accepted the invitation on behalf of themselves and Mr. and Mrs. Channon to Lord and Lady Lancraven’s for Christmas just because Emily is Lady Lancraven’s lady’s maid.”

“No, but at least you got to see them, and you said that Emily fixed things with Lady Lancraven to get your mum up to Shropshire from London.”

“That’s true.”

“So why was Christmas peculiar then, Hilda.” Edith’s eyes light up with excitement. “Tell me everything about being at the Lancraven’s! Was it glamorous? Did you meet anyone famous?”

“Famous? Acting as Mrs. Channon’s lady’s maid below stairs, the closest I came to meeting someone famous was if I met their maid or valet, and they were all a right lot of snobs themselves, let me tell you!” Hilda decries bitterly. “They wouldn’t even give me the time of day if they didn’t have to, and there’s a fact!” Her mouth forms into a thin crease as she nods heavily.

“Oh that is disappointing, Hilda.”

“Not really, Edith.” Hilda shakes her head. “Why would I waste my time talking to people who thought less of me because I’m a cook and maid-of-all-work, rather than a lady’s maid? We all work hard to earn a crust. What does it matter whether it’s cooking and cleaning or sewing and mending?”

“I agree Hilda, but you think about when we worked at Mrs. Plaistow’s. The upper parlour maids snubbed us when in fact what we did as lower house maids wasn’t all that much different than what they did*.”

“Anyway,” Hilda goes on. “What would I have done if I met someone famous?”

“Probably done the same as I would have: stood agog, mouth hanging open like a frog.” giggles Edith.

“Exactly! So, anyway, on the way up to Shropshire, whilst Mr. Channon drove, I sat in the back with Mrs. Channon. She told me that when we arrived at Lord and Lady Lancraven’s, I wouldn’t be called Hilda, or even Miss Clerkenwell whilst we were staying there.”

“What? Whyever not, Hilda?” laughs Edith. “What did they call you then?”

“Channon.”

“Miss Channon?”

“No. Just Channon.”

“Why?”

“Because I was Mrs. Channon’s maid. Emily, being Her Ladyship’s lady’s maid is called Miss Lancraven by all the other household staff and the guests’ servants. Even though we’re sisters, I had to call her Miss Lancraven if anyone else was about and within earshot, which was most of the time. I could only call her Emily on the occasions when we were alone together.”

“How very peculiar!” remarks Edith.

“Well it gets more so, Edith, let me assure you. Mrs. Channon also told me on the drive up that when I arrived at the house, I was to give her jewellery box over to the safekeeping of the Lancraven’s first footman or Butler: whoever was looking after the strong room.”

“The strong room?”

“It’s where rich people in country houses keep their silver and valuables, apparently. I was to hand over Mrs. Channon’s jewellery casket to whoever was in charge of the safe, and retain the key. Each evening I had to go down, ask to retrieve the box and take out what jewels Mrs. Channon wanted to wear to dinner.”

“And why was that so peculiar, Hilda? It sounds reasonable enough to me.”

“Well, because unlike your Miss Lettice, most of Mrs. Channon’s jewels are paste, except for what her father Lord de Virre gave her. Certainly all the pieces given to her by the Marquis and Marchioness of Taunton aren’t real. She told me herself that the real jewels were sold off long ago to pay the family’s debts, and imitation copies were made. So it seems a bit peculiar to lock up a whole lot of paste jewellery in a safe, pretending it’s real.”

“I guess it’s that saving face again, Hilda. The Marquis and Marchioness don’t want to appear like they have no money, and they don’t want Mr. and Mrs. Channon as their heir and daughter-in-law to appear like that either.”

“So when we arrived, Mr. Channon parked the car at the front of the house alongside the other guests’ cars and whilst they went in through the front doors, I had to wait with the car until the Lancravens sent servants out to fetch Mr. and Mrs. Channon’s luggage, and then I had to walk around to the servant’s entrance of the Lancraven’s house carrying my own luggage and Mrs. Channon’s jewellery box, which I did hand over to the rather leering first footman, who winked at me when I did.”

“Ugh!” exclaims Edith. “How presumptuous of him. Tell me, what was the Lancraven’s house like? Was it grand?”

“Was it ever! A big red stone place with lots of gables and chimneys. What I did get to see of above stairs was ever so fine. Thick carpets and antique furniture. Mrs. Lancraven is American, so she had central heating put in, even in the servants’ quarters, and every guest bedroom has its own bathroom.”

“Fancy that!” gasps Edith. “And did you get to share a room with Emily?”

“Well, that was peculiar too, Edith. I thought I would have, just like you and I used to do, back at Mrs. Plaistow’s in Pimlico. But apparently, because Emily is Lady Lancraven’s maid, she doesn’t sleep in the servant’s quarters like I had to. She has her own little room next to Lady Lancraven’s boudoir, just in case Her Ladyship needs something during the night.”

“What could she possibly want?”

“I don’t know. A hot water bottle? A powder, perhaps**? Anyway, as it was, as a visiting maid, I had to share a room with a rather surly and snobby parlour maid, who worked out very quickly that I was no lady’s maid and called me a fraud right to my face.”

“Nasty thing!” decries Edith defensively.

“That’s why I don’t hold with pretending to be something I’m not. You always get caught out in the end if you try.” Hilda wags her finger admonishingly through the air. “I’m sure she spread that news around to all the other servants about who I was and wasn’t, because no-one, other than Emily when she could, wanted to talk to me willingly. At least it meant the Lancraven’s slimy footman in charge of the safe didn’t try and make any advances after that first bout of cheekiness.”

“Well, there’s a silver lining, Hilda.”

“And when we sat down to tea in the middle of the day, which we had to do because the Cook and his staff were too busy preparing dinners for the family upstairs in the evening, we weren’t allowed to sit wherever we wanted.”

“No?”

“No. So I couldn’t sit next to Emily, even though I wanted to. We had to sit in order of precedence in the servants’ hall, women down one side and men down the other,” Hilda pauses before going on. “The slimy first footman sat on the Butler's right, and Emily, as Lady Lancraven’s lady’s maid, sat on his left. As Mr. Channon is the Marquis’ heir, he gets his father’s courtesy title*** so Mrs. Channon is known as Lady Channon, but she is still below her mother-in-law, so I sat between the Marchioness’ lady’s maid and the lady’s maid of a Lady Lancaster.” Hilda steps away from the table and goes over to the meat safe in the corner of the kitchen, where she opens its door.

“And how was that?” Edith asks from her place at the kitchen table.

“Oh it was awful!” replies Hilda matter-of-factly, bending down and retrieving a polished fluted copper mould. “I think they both found it offensive to sit next to the pretending lady’s maid, and they only deigned to speak to me out of a sliver of politeness because they also knew, or had been told, that I was Emily’s younger sister, and they didn’t wish to put her nose out of joint being their hostess’ lady’s maid.”

“Oh Hilda! That sounds positively frightful! Did you have to sit and share your Christmas lunch separated from Emily at that table too?”

“Well, luckily no.” Hilda answers, straightening up and walking back across the room, carefully carrying the mould before gently placing it on the tabletop. “That’s where the lovely starts, although once again it was rather peculiar.”

“Go on then.” Edith encourages her friend.

“As Emily is Lady Lancraven’s lady’s maid, and she does hold some sway with her, she must have said something to Her Ladyship when she found out that I was coming up with Mr. and Mrs. Channon for Christmas and as you know, Lady Lancraven arranged for Mum to come up by the railway from London on Christmas Eve so she could spend Christmas Day with us. So Christmas Eve, we all sat as usual at the big table in the draughty servant’s hall, with Mum down the end after the lowest maids as though she was a nobody, not that she complained of course. I felt so sorry for her, and I know Emily did too, but as Emily pointed out later in the evening when it was just the three of us, we had to follow the protocols of presidence.” Hilda scoffs softly. “However, on Christmas Day the Lancraven’s Houskeeper, Mrs. Hartley, invited Emily, Mum and me to celebrate Christmas privately in her parlour***.”

“Oh that was nice of her to offer you that bit of family privacy, Hilda.”

“Well you’d think so,” Hilda begins, placing her hands on her hips. “Except she stayed in the parlour the entire time, and gave us no privacy at all! ‘Don’t mind me,’ she said as she took her place at the table with us. ‘You won’t even notice I’m here.’”

“But you did?”

“But we did.” Hild rolls her eyes. “She loudly ordered the scullery maid about when she came in to serve, and complained bitterly about the food, apologising to Mum and to me about the ‘poor quality of the Christmas fare’ and how ‘cold it was’.”

“And was it horrible?”

“Good heavens no! It was delicious, and hot!” bursts Hilda. “I don’t know what Mrs. Hartley was complaining about! Lord and Lady Lancraven have a French cook, Monsieur Dupain .”

“Fancy!” Edith replies, pulling a mock serious face.

“Apparently Lady Lancraven’s family in New York had a French cook, or should I say a ‘chef de cuisine’ as Emily quietly corrected me on one of the few occasions over Christmas time when we were on our own. So, what Lady Lancraven had in New York she has to have in England, so she hired Monsieur Dupain. I don’t know what the French eat on Christmas Day, but Monsieur Dupain served us a delicious roast with mint jelly and potatoes, sprouts, cabbage, parsnips and carrots. It was a real English Christmas, Edith, with all the trimmings, as if we were the guests of honour, and not them upstairs.”

“It sounds just as good as the turkey we had on Christmas Day.” Edith remarks.

“Oh how was the turkey received by your family and Frank and his gran?” Hilda enquires.

“They loved it, Hilda! Mum and Dad were tickled pink***** when it arrived, and Frank and Granny McTavish loved it too.” Edith admits.

“Oh, ‘Granny McTavish’ is it now?” Hilda queries with a cocked eyebrow. “Very cosy like.”

“Oh stop it Hilda!” Edith flaps a hand kittenishly at her friend. “She told me I could call her that. In fact she insisted.”

“So Granny McTavish has suitably calmed the waters between your mum and Frank then?” Hilda persists.

“I think so, Hilda. Mum’s really taken a shine to Frank now. She may not agree with all his ideas, but she’s willing to entertain his thoughts, and she says he’s a generous soul. She’s even admitted to being pleased to have him over regularly for Sundy lunch, and she and Dad are both happy that I’m happy.”

“Ahh,” Hilda says knowingly. “So it won’t be long now before I hear from you about a proposal from Frank then, Edith?”

“Oh stop that!” Edith says again as her face flushes with embarrassment. “I mean, we’ve talked about it, but that will be ages away yet. We need to save up some money so we can set up house together, and I won’t be able to work for Miss Lettice any more if I’m married, even if she wants me to.”

“We’ll see.” Hilda looks away from her embarrassed friend and smiles to herself.

“Oh today isn’t about me, Hilda Clerkenwell!” Edith deflects hotly. “Go on with your story about Christmas Day at the Lancraven’s.”

“Well, going back to the food, I actually think it may have been Monsieur Dupain’s head kitchen maid, Dulcie, who cooked our tea, as I’m sure a Frenchman couldn’t cook an English roast the way we had it. I’m sure Monsieur Dupain would have been too busy making fancy things like pheasant pies, roast quail and braised ox hearts for the family and guests above stairs for Christmas tea.”

“Christmas dinner.” Edith gently corrects her friend.

“Tea, dinner, it’s all the same once it ends up in your stomach, Edith.” Hilda counters. “Anyway, Mrs. Hartley never left the table whilst we were having our tea. Perhaps she was frightened that Mum and me would slip a few pieces of silverware into our pockets. She nosed into all our business and we couldn’t have a proper private conversation between the three of us.” Hilda goes on. “Still, at least it was good to be celebrating Christmas away from home for a change. The spectre of Dad still hangs heavily around at home.” She sighs heavily. “Especially at birthdays and Christmas.”

“Even though he’s been gone for…”

“It will be three and a half years in March.” Hilda admits sadly. “Yet I still expect him to burst through the kitchen door on Christmas Day in that old worn Father Christmas outfit and imitation beard – goodness knows where he found them – full of cheer, even though he knew Emily and I were both far to old to believe in Father Christmas anymore. I think it was good for Mum too. As well as not being at home, she didn’t have to peel a potato or wash a dish the whole time she was at Lord and Lady Lancraven’s. For all her nosiness, Mrs. Hartley was most solicitous towards Mum, and she treated her like an honoured guest and wouldn’t let her lift a finger whilst she was staying. I know Mum felt a bit bad about that, but still, Emily told her not to fuss about it.” Hilda smiles. “Now, thinking of honoured guests, that’s why I wanted to have you over here this afternoon: to try this out.” She taps the gleaming copper mould with her fingers.

“I did notice that, and I was wondering why you were serving us jelly here this afternoon when it’s so cold outside, rather than us going out for lunch.” Edith remarks. “Where are Mr. and Mrs. Channon by the way?”

“They’ve gone out settling their accounts with the wine merchant, the butcher and Mrs. Channon’s hat maker with some of the money that wealthier relations gave them for Christmas.” Hilda elucidates. “Anyway, I wanted to try out this jelly mould because this was my Christmas gift from Lady Lancraven.”

“From Lady Lancraven?” Edith gasps.

“Yes!” Hilda admits.

“I thought your mum must have given it you.” Edith admires the gleaming mould on the table before her.

“Well, there’s the thing, Edith. We’d not long finished our tea when there was a soft knocking at the parlour door. When Mrs. Hartley answered it, in came Her Ladyship herself, dressed up in all her Christmas finery like a faerie atop the Christmas tree. She wanted to make sure that Mum had had a pleasant trip up from London, and then explained that as she always gave all her servants Christmas gifts every year, as we were her guests, she had Christmas gifts for us!”

“Really! That’s so generous of her.”

“I know, Edith. So she gave Mum a beautiful lacquered sewing box, and she gave me this copper jelly mould. I suppose Emily would have told her the truth about me being a cook and live-in maid, rather than Mrs. Channon’s lady’s maid.”

“Then let’s see if it works.” Edith remarks, looking hungrily at the upside down mould filled with gleaming jelly.

Hilda takes a gilt edged blue and white platter and places it upside down atop the copper jelly mould, then carefully she flips them both. Taking up a spoon, she taps the mould on the top and around the sides, and then carefully lifts the mould up. With a satisfying slurp, the orange coloured jelly separates from the mould and comes out in a clean fluted dome.

“Perfect!” Hilda sighs with satisfaction, standing back slightly to admire her own handiwork.

“Well, it may have been peculiar to receive a Christmas gift from Lady Lancraven,” Edith remarks. “But as a gift, it produces perfectly formed jelly!”

“Let’s enjoy Lady Lancraven’s generosity then!” Hilda remarks with a cheeky smile, taking a seat in her Windsor chair adjunct to Edith, proffering her an enamel handled spoon.

*It wasn’t uncommon in the class-conscious world before the Second World War for servants to be as snobby as their masters, and a definite hierarchy existed, with deference being paid to the upper house staff by the lower house staff. Cooks would be waited upon by their scullery maids, Butlers by footmen and footmen by hallboys. Servants took pride in working for titled employers, even when these roles were sometimes not as well paid as the same position in the home of a wealthy industrialist or steel magnate. The cache that came with working for old, well established aristocratic families meant that upper house servants from these households often snubbed lower house staff or the staff of nouveau riche families working their way up the social ladder.

**To take a powder is a very old fashioned term, but was often used to by ladies to refer delicately to taking medication of some kind, like a headache powder.

***A Marquis is called “My Lord” by both social equals and commoners. His eldest son also bore his courtesy title, and any of his younger sons were known as “Lord Firstname Surname”, and his daughters, or daughter-in-laws as “Lady Firstname Surname”.

****In class-obsessed times a strict hierarchy existed among servants, with the senior, upper servants known as "the pugs". The home, whether large or small, was run by the housekeeper. Before dinner in the servants’ hall, the upper servants assembled in the housekeeper’s room, which was known as “pug’s parlour”, and walked in for dinner, led by the butler, which was known as the “pug’s parade”. It was also customary for the upper servants to take their pudding, tea and coffee in the “pug's parlour” as well. It was the privilege that went with seniority of position in grander houses.

*****The phrase “tickled pink” is used to denote that someone is expressing delight. The first term, first recorded in 1922, alludes to one's face turning pink with laughter when one is being tickled. The variant, clearly a hyperbole, dates from about 1800.

This cosy domestic kitchen scene is a little different to what you might think, for whilst it looks very authentic, it is made up entirely of 1:12 size dollhouse miniatures from my miniatures collection.

Fun things to look for in this tableaux include:

On Hilda’s deal table is a delicious looking jelly, almost good enough to eat, made by Beautifully Handmade Miniatures in Kettering. It stands on a small plate that came from an online stockist of dollhouse miniatures. Next to it stands a copper jelly mould, also from Beautifully Handmade Miniatures. The vase of flowers also comes from an online shop on E-Bay. The cutlery came from Kathleen Knight’s Doll’s House Shop in England.

The packet of Chivers Jelly Crystals and the packet of gelatine come from Little Things Dollhouse Miniatures in Lancashire. Great attention to detail has been paid to the labelling, to match it authentically to the real thing. Chivers is an Irish brand of jams and preserves. For a large part of the Twentieth Century Chivers and Sons was Britain's leading preserves manufacturer. Originally market gardeners in Cambridgeshire in 1873 after an exceptional harvest, Stephen Chivers entrepreneurial sons convinced their father to let them make their first batch of jam in a barn off Milton Road, Impington. By 1875 the Victoria Works had been opened next to Histon railway station to improve the manufacture of jam and they produced stone jars containing two, four or six pounds of jam, with glass jars first used in 1885. In around 1885 they had 150 employees. Over the next decade they added marmalade to their offering which allowed them to employ year-round staff, rather than seasonal workers at harvest time. This was followed by their clear dessert jelly (1889), and then lemonade, mincemeat, custard powder, and Christmas puddings. By 1896 the family owned 500 acres of orchards. They began selling their products in cans in 1895, and the rapid growth in demand was overseen by Charles Lack, their chief engineer, who developed the most efficient canning machinery in Europe and by the end of the century Chivers had become one of the largest manufacturers of preserves in the world. He later added a variety of machines for sorting, can making, vacuum-caps and sterilisation that helped retain Chivers' advantage over its rivals well into the Twentieth Century. By the turn of the century the factory was entirely self-sufficient, growing all its own fruit, and supplying its own water and electricity. The factory made its own cans, but also contained a sawmill, blacksmiths, coopers, carpenters, paint shop, builders and basket makers. On the 14th of March 1901 the company was registered as S. Chivers and Sons. By 1939 there were over 3,000 full-time employees, with offices in East Anglia as well as additional factories in Montrose, Newry and Huntingdon, and the company owned almost 8,000 acres of farms. The company's farms were each run independently, and grew cereal and raised pedigree livestock as well as the fruit for which they were known.

Hilda’s Windsor chair is a hand-turned 1:12 artisan miniature which came from America. Unfortunately, the artist did not carve their name under the seat, but it is definitely an unmarked artisan pieces.

In the background you can see a very modern dresser stacked with a panoply of kitchen items. Including a bread crock, cannisters and a toast rack that came from Kathleen Knight’s Dolls’ House Shop.

Exchanging Christmas Gifts in Harlesden by raaen99

© raaen99, all rights reserved.

Exchanging Christmas Gifts in Harlesden

Cavendish Mews is a smart set of flats in Mayfair where flapper and modern woman, the Honourable Lettice Chetwynd has set up home after coming of age and gaining her allowance. To supplement her already generous allowance, and to break away from dependence upon her family, Lettice has established herself as a society interior designer, so her flat is decorated with a mixture of elegant antique Georgian pieces and modern Art Deco furnishings, using it as a showroom for what she can offer to her well heeled clients.

Today however we are northwest of Lettice’s flat, in the working-class London suburb of Harlesden where Edith, Lettice’s maid, is staying with her parents for Christmas whilst Lettice visits her own family in Wiltshire. Edith’s father, George, works at the McVitie and Price biscuit factory in Harlesden, and her mother, Ada, takes in laundry at home. They live in a small, two storey brick terrace house which opens out directly onto the street, and is far removed from the grandeur of Lettice’s flat, but has always been a cosy and welcoming home for Edith. What is especially exciting is that Edith's younger brother, Bert, is home for Christmas too. He is a dining saloon steward aboard a passenger ship, so he is lucky to be on shore leave just in time of Christmas!

The kitchen has always been the heart of Edith’s family home, and today it has a particularly festive feel about it, as it is Christmas Morning and not only are there strings of brightly coloured paper chains strung around the room, draped over the old Welsh dresser, across the mantle of the kitchen range and across the room from corner to corner, hanging in jolly festoons, but the kitchen table is covered in Christmas cards and presents. Edith, her parents and brother all sit around the table, arrayed in pyjamas and robes, exchanging Christmas gifts in the warmth of the old kitchen range, before they get ready and begin preparations for a very special Christmas Day lunch.

“Oh thank you, Edith love!” George gasps as he tears away the paper around a stack of books. “Conan Doyle.” he purrs in delight as he appraises the covers. “How delightful.”

“Merry Christmas, Dad.” Edith says joyfully. “I hope you haven’t read them.”

“Even if I have, Edith love,” her father replies with unbridled pleasure. “They aren’t as fine as these copies,” He runs his fingers lovingly along the spines. ‘Especially if I only borrowed them from the local lending library. Now I shall have my very own copies to go back to time and time again, whenever I please.”

“Three volumes!” gasps Ada as she places a freshly refilled pot of tea into the centre of the table, where there is just space to put it amidst the piles of presents, collection of cards and discarded wrapping. “You spoil your dad, Edith love!”

“And why shouldn’t I be spoiled, Ada?” George asks rhetorically. “After all, it is Christmas.” Then without waiting for a response from his wife he faces his daughter and says, “Merry Christmas, Edith love. I think you’ll like your gift from your Mum and me.”

“I’m sure I will, Dad.” Edith assures him with a smile. “And you will get your own share of spoiling, Mum.” she adds, glancing at her mother, who pulls a face and flaps her hand dismissively at her daughter.

“I’m looking forward to seeing that, chortles George as he takes up an old Edwardian edition of ‘The Hound of the Baskervilles’* with a beautiful blue leather binding with gilding on its cover and spine.

“How did you manage to afford three volumes of Conan Doyle for Dad, Edith?” Bert whispers to his sister.

“Well,” she hisses quietly back. “Miss Lettice uses a bookseller down Charring Cross who happens to do a brisque trade in well priced second-hand volumes from old country house libraries.”

“Clever big sister.” Bert nods his approval as he and his sister see how happy their father looks as he thumbs his new edition lovingly.

“Now it’s your turn, Edith love.” Ada says, pushing a present across the table over the tablecloth to her daughter. “From your dad and me. Merry Christmas, love.”

“Merry Christmas, Edith love.” adds George, putting his book aside as he pays attention to his daughter sitting across from him at the table.

“Bookends!” gasps Edith as she opens the bulky and heavy Christmas gift from her parents. “Oh, how did you know Mum and Dad?”

“Call it intuition, Edith love.” Ada remarks with a happy smile from her comfortable seat in her Windsor chair next to her daughter.

“Or careful eavesdropping from your Mum.” George adds with a chuckle.

“You’ve got some crust, George Watsford!” Ada turns to her portly husband wrapped up in his deep red and green chequered robe in his seat at the table and gives him an admonishing wag with her finger. “Whose idea was it to get these for Edith? Eh?” She cock an eyebrow knowingly at her husband.

“Mine.” he admits quietly.

“And why did we settle on these bookends as a gift, may I ask?” Ada continues before he can add anything else.

George’s cheeks flush bright red. “Because I overheard Edith talking about getting some from the Caledonian Markets** to Frank one Sunday when they were both here for tea.” George admits guiltily.

“Now who’s been eavesdropping, eh?” Ada crows triumphantly with a cheeky smile as she watches her husband squirm in his seat, before bursting out laughing and gently giving his hand a loving squeeze.

“Oh Dad!” laughs Edith. “You are a one!”

“Do you really like them, Edith?” Bert asks from his seat next to his sister.

“Oh yes, Bert! Don’t you think they are beautiful?” Edith replies enthusiastically. “I’ve been wedging my books between my sewing box and my sewing machine on the chest of drawers at Miss Lettice’s. Every time I go to do some sewing, all my romance novels fall down.” She admits. “Now I won’t need to worry.” She pauses. “Why, do you want them, Bert?” She suddenly looks down protectively upon the gaily glazed bookends of cottages painted a bright yellow with red roofs.

“Oh no, Edith!” Bert assures her, holding his hands up in defence. “I’ve got nowhere to put them when I’m aboard ship, and anyway they could get broken in some of the stormy seas we go through en route to Australia and back.” Then he adds, “No, I just hope you won’t find my gift a disappointment after them, is all.”

“Oh Bert!” gasps Edith. “How can you even think such a thing?” She reaches across to him and tousles his unruly bed hair lovingly. “You always put such thought into my nice gifts. Just look at that wonderful picnic basket you brought me back from Australia. Whatever you give me, I know I shall love!”

“Alright then,” Bert says, suitably reassured. “Open my gift up next then.”

“Not until you’ve opened up yours from me first, Bert.” she replies.

“Oh, alright then.” Bert agrees. “Card first though.”

“Good boy! Cards are always first,” agrees his mother from across the table as she tops up her favourite gilt edged teacup featuring a bright yellow sunflower with more tea from the Brown Betty*** sitting amidst the cards and Christmas wrapping detritus quickly covering the kitchen tabletop.

Bert admires the bright old fashioned Victorian lettering spelling Happy New Year intertwined with Christmas garlands on Edith’s card to him. He reads her season’s greetings written inside in his sister’s neat copperplate writing. “Thanks awfully, Edith.” he says at length.

“Merry Christmas Bert!” Edith replies cheerfully. “It’s so wonderful to have you home this Christmas.”

“Here! Here!” agrees their father as he takes a sip of morning tea from his own blue and white teacup. “Edith missed you so much last Christmas, didn’t you love?”

“I did, Dad.”

“We all missed him.” Ada remarks, joining her daughter in an agreeing nod.

“Yes we did. And it’s especially grand you’re here,” adds George. “Considering that this will be an extra special Christmas this year, what with Edith’s young man, Frank, and his gran joining us for Christmas tea later on.”

“Best you crack on with opening your gift then, Bert!” urges Edith, indicating with widened eyes at the rectangular parcel wrapped up in brown paper and tied with twine before him. “Or else we won’t have exchanged gifts before they arrive.”

“Well,” remarks Ada, patting the sides of her head where her mousey brown hair streaked with silver greys has been wound up in curling papers. “I certainly don’t want Mrs. McTavish to find me sitting here in my robe and curling papers. So yes, hurry up and unwrap your gift, Bert!”

Bert gasps as he tears the brown shop paper away to reveal a smart copy of ‘The Eye of Osiris’***. “Oh hoorah Edith! What a spiffing big sister you are to be sure!” He jumps up from his seat and enfolds his sister in a warm embrace.

“Merry Christmas, Bert.” she says again as he holds her closely to him and she inhales his sleep accented scent intermixed with Lux Flakes***** and Sunlight Soap******.

Sitting back in his chair again, Bert remarks, “I’ll get into trouble for falling asleep waiting table in the dining saloon if this is as good as ‘The Red Thumb Mark’, Edith. I didn’t want to put that down and turn out the light at night. I kept getting growled at by the other stewards I was sharing a cabin with when I was reading it, because all they wanted to do was kip, and all I wanted to do was read ‘The Red Thumb Mark’.”

Edith and Bert laugh happily together at Bert’s anecdote.

“I told you we should have bought him a torch******* for Christmas, Ada,” George chuckles from his chair. “Rather than a diary.”

“Oh no, Dad!” exclaims Bert. “I needed a new diary for 1924.” He picks up the brown leatherette********* diary from beneath the cream and brown Richard Austin Freeman mystery novel and holds it proudly aloft. “I need something to record my adventures on the high seas in.”

“Not too high, I hope,” mutters Ada in mild concern. “Or too adventurous, or too many, Bert love.”

“Never, Mum.” Bert assures her. “Haven’t I always come home to you?”

“Yes,” agrees his mother. “And I want you to keep doing so.” She wags her finger warningly at him. “So make sure you do, Bert love.”

“Well, keep giving me ripping presents, Mum,” he replies cheekily. “And I will! You can save the torch for me for my birthday.” He laughs good-naturedly.

“Oh you are an awful tease, Bert.” chuckles Edith.

“Right!” he says in return. “I’ve opened my gift. Now it’s time to open yours Edith, and then we can all see what you and Frank are giving Mum, since you made such a fuss about it and all.”

“Alright Bert.” Edith acquiesces as she picks up the creamy white envelope with her name written on it in her brother’s messy hand. “I love the card.” she remarks after opening it, smiling down at the portly Father Christmas standing with a sack full of toys with the jolly face.

“Oh, fie the card, Edith.” Bert says, gently nudging the white tissue paper wrapped gift. He then looks apologetically at Ada’s aghast face. “Sorry Mum, I know that flies in the face about what you taught us about cards, but I had to nurse this home on the voyage and it nearly got broken along the way.”

“What on earth is it then?” laughs Edith.

“Open it up and you’ll see, Edith.” Bert replies softly as he holds his breath in anticipation.

Edith’s dainty, careworn fingers tremble as she carefully unwraps the white tissue from around the misshapen bundle, revealing first a pink and then a yellow gilt edged flower. She gasps.

“What is it, Edith love?” Ada asks, intrigued as she cranes her neck to see what sits within the frothy froufrou of tissue paper.

“It’s a trinket box in the shape of a flower basket!” Edith exclaims, lifting it carefully out of its protective nest and holding it aloft so that her parents can see the dainty piece of creamy white pottery with hand painted flowers. “Oh it’s so pretty! Thank you Bert!”

“You’re welcome Edith!” Bert replies. “Merry Christmas!”

“I say, Bert old chap,” George declares in admiration of his son’s thoughtful gift to his sister. “That’s a fancy little box and that’s a fact!”

“Where on earth did you get it, Bert?” Ada asks in an adulated whisper.

“Well, as you know, we stop in Cobh on the voyage to Australia.” Bert begins.

“Where Bert?” George asks, perplexed, his forehead furrowing as he asks.

“Cobh, Dad… err Queenstown.”

“Oh, Queenstown in Ireland? Well, why didn’t you just say so**********.”

“Oh hush, George!” Ada hisses, waving her left hand distractedly at her husband. “Bert doesn’t need you interjecting into his story.”

“Well,” George exclaims open mouthed in mock horror. He folds his arms akimbo as he snuggles into the sagging cushions wedged behind him. “Pardon me for breathing on Christmas Day in my own house.”

Ada gives him a momentary wry look before returning her attention to her son, leaning forward towards him as she speaks. “Ignore your father, Bert love, and go on with your story.”

“Oh yes, do, Bert! I’d love to know where this pretty trinket box came from.” Edith says, running her fingers admiringly over the dainty painted flowers.

“Well, when we docked in Cobh… err I mean Queenstown, to take on passengers for the voyage to Australia, a few bumboats*********** came up alongside the Demosthenes************ and Irish tinkers came aboard to sell their wares to the waiting first and second-class passengers. Anyway, I was off duty and was wandering down to the stewards’ lounge for a cup of tea, when I saw a few of the stewardesses clustering around a tinker who had come below decks to sell her wares. We don’t often get the pleasure of someone selling stuff to the crew, so I joined them to see what she had. They were oohing and aahing over all the lace she had, but I spotted the trinket box for Edith.”

“I hope she didn’t fleece you, and you got a good price for it.” Ada says. “It’s awfully pretty, but those Irish can be rogues.”

“I can’t tell you, Mum.” Bert replies, blushing as he does. “It’s a Christmas gift, so there is to be no talk as to its cost.”

“She fleeced you, then,” Ada declares with an indulgent smile. “Well and truly! You always were a soft touch.”

“Oh enough about me, and my gift for Edith.” Bert flaps his hand at his mother. “I want to see what Edith and Frank have bought you in that big box.”

“So do I,” agrees George, his interest piqued by the box wrapped up in butcher’s paper and tied with red and yellow twine. “It’s been intriguing me ever since Edith brought it out this morning.”

Ada glances up at the old ticking kitchen clock hanging on the wall. “Well, I really don’t know if we’ll have time. I mean, Edith and I have so much to do before Frank and Mrs. McTavish get here for their Christmas tea.”

“What nonsense, Ada!” George balks. “You’ve plenty of time.”

“And two spare sets of hands,” pipes up Bert. “What with Dad and me here.”

“Don’t be a spoilsport, Mum,” Edith pleads. “I know you don’t like to be the centre of attention…”

“You’re not wrong there, Edith love.” Ada agrees, tugging her worn but comfortably cosy russet coloured robe more tightly across her chest.

“But Frank and I did find these for you, especially.” Edith adds pointedly.

“Then I should wait until Frank gets here then, before opening my gift shouldn’t I?”

“No you shouldn’t, Mum. Frank was quite insistent that you were to open our gift on Christmas morning! You can thank him when he gets here for Christmas lunch. Now, open it up!”

“Christmas lunch.” Ada scoffs lightly a she shakes her head. “It’s Christmas tea in this house, my girl.”

“Christmas lunch, Christmas tea - who cares? Just open the box up, Mum!”

With trembling fingers Ada tugs at the knot in the string and shudders in surprise as the box lid springs up slightly after being freed of the restraint of the twine. Delving into the protective layers of paper noisily, Ada withdraws a beautiful, white gilt glazed teapot featuring a portrait of Queen Victoria.

“Oh Edith, love!” gasps Ada. “It’s beautiful!”

“I knew you’d love it, Mum, as soon as I saw it!” Edith sighs happily. “Merry Christmas!”

“Oh thank you, and merry Christmas to you, love.”

“I know exactly where that is going!” chortles George knowingly.

“In the front room with all the rest of my royalty ware.” Ada admires the well proportioned teapot. “Where else would it go?”

“Nowhere else, Ada love. You chose well, Edith love.” her father says approvingly. “I only wish I could get such enthusiasm from your mum when I give her my Christmas gifts.”

“A box of lace hankies and a pair of new leather gloves for church services on Sunday can hardly compare to this, George.” Ada purrs in delight as he holds the creamy porcelain up to the light.

“You don’t know what a personal risk I took buying them for you from Bishop’s up in the High Street.” George mutters. “If any of my workmates at McVities caught me buying lace hankies and gloves, I’d be a laughingstock, and that’s a fact!”

“Haven’t I thanked you enough, George Watsford?” Ada asks, leaning over to her husband as he proffers her his puckered lips and kisses him lovingly.

“Never enough, Ada love.” George replies as their kiss breaks.

“Greedy.” she giggles girlishly in reply.

“Since you won’t let me give you some of my wages, Mum, just like Dad I may as well buy you some nice things and spoil you.” Edith says.

“Oh this must have cost a fortune!” Ada appraises the transfer image of Queen Victoria flanked by all the flags of the Empire on the pot. “For shame, Edith! You shouldn’t have spent your money on me.”

“Nonsense Mum! Frank and I bought it together at the Caledonian Markets one Sunday. It was so reasonably priced that we were able to buy you something else too.” Edith indicates to the inside of the box with anxious eyes.

“What? More! You really do spoil me, Edith love.”

“You deserve to be spoiled Mum!” Edith insists. “Now keep going!”

With more rustling of paper, Ada takes out a matching jug featuring the same image of Queen Victoria.

“Do you like it, Mum?” Edith asks, holding her breath.

“Like it, Edith? Oh, I love it!” Ada throws the empty box to the flagstone floor, gets up from her chair and hugs her daughter, batting her eyelids as she attempts to keep back the tears of appreciation and joy. “How lucky am I to have such a wonderful daughter to spoil me like this.”

“Ahem!” Bert clears his throat.

“Oh, and son, of course, Bert.” Ada quickly amends her statement as she glances at her beloved younger child.

“It’s alright, Mum. My floral teacup for your collection is nothing compared to those two pieces.” He looks admiringly at the teapot and jug, before turning to his sister and giving her an approving nod.

“Nonsense!” retorts Ada. “I love my beautiful cup and saucer. I’ll find a spot for it here on the dresser after we’ve had Christmas tea.”

“I agree, with Bert.” adds George. “They are beautiful pieces you bought your mum, Edith love.”

“And well worth the wait to see.” Bert agrees.

“You’re very generous to both your mother, and me.” George pats his stack of Arthur Conan Doyle novels contentedly. “And it’s very good of Frank to pitch in and help you buy us such nice Christmas gifts.”

“Yes it is,” adds Ada in agreement. “Your young Frank is growing on me, Edith love. He’s a generous spirit, and not just because of the gifts you and he can give me or your dad. He has a generosity that comes from the heart. Generosity counts for a lot in my books.” Ada nods sagely. “Now, thinking of young Frank, we should all get cracking on with our day. Christmas tea won’t cook itself, will it, Edith love? There’s much to do, and here we still all are, in our robes and pyjamas. Let’s get these gifts out of the way so they don’t get damaged or in the way. We’ll have plenty of time to indulge this afternoon and tonight, after we’ve had tea.”

“Yes Mum!” agrees Edith with a happy smile. “Merry Christmas everyone!”

“Merry Christmas!” George, Ada and Bert reply cheerfully in unison.

*’The Hound of the Baskervilles’ is the third of the four crime novels by British writer Arthur Conan Doyle featuring the detective Sherlock Holmes. It was first published in March 1902. Originally serialised in ‘The Strand Magazine’ from August 1901 to April 1902, it is set in 1889 largely on Dartmoor in Devon in England's West Country and tells the story of an attempted murder inspired by the legend of a fearsome, diabolical hound of supernatural origin. Holmes and Watson investigate the case. This was the first appearance of Holmes since his apparent death in ‘The Final Problem’, and the success of ‘The Hound of the Baskervilles’ led to the character's eventual revival.

**The original Caledonian Market, renown for antiques, buried treasure and junk, was situated in in a wide cobblestoned area just off the Caledonian Road in Islington in 1921 when this story is set. Opened in 1855 by Prince Albert, and originally called the Metropolitan Meat Markets, it was supplementary to the Smithfield Meat Market. Arranged in a rectangle, the market was dominated by a forty six metre central clock tower. By the early Twentieth Century, with the diminishing trade in live animals, a bric-a-brac market developed and flourished there until after the Second World War when it moved to Bermondsey, south of the Thames, where it flourishes today. The Islington site was developed in 1967 into the Market Estate and an open green space called Caledonian Park. All that remains of the original Caledonian Markets is the wonderful Victorian clock tower.

***A Brown Betty is a type of teapot, round and with a manganese brown glaze known as Rockingham glaze. In the Victorian era, when tea was at its peak of popularity, tea brewed in the Brown Betty was considered excellent. This was attributed to the design of the pot which allowed the tea leaves more freedom to swirl around as the water was poured into the pot, releasing more flavour with less bitterness.

****’The Eye of Osiris’ is a detective mystery novel originally published in 1911 by Richard Austin Freeman. A pioneer of the inverted detective story, in which the reader knows from the start who committed the crime, Richard Austin Freeman is best known as the creator of the "medical jurispractitioner" Dr. John Thorndyke who was first introduced in ‘The Red Thumb Mark’ in 1907. The brilliant forensic investigator went on to star in dozens of novels and short stories over the next decades, including ‘The Eye of Osiris’ in which he made his second appearance.

*****Up to the end of the Nineteenth Century, washing clothes at home usually entailed the tedious task of cutting chips off of large hunks of laundry soap to use in creating sudsy water. A Monsieur Charpy employed at Lever Brothers in England developed a technology that allowed production of a very thin sheet of soap that then could be flaked. The company began selling what they first named "Sunlight Flakes" in England in 1899, though the name was changed to "Lux" in 1900. As a trade name, Lux had multiple advantages. The name is short and easy to remember; in Latin it means "light" (and so is related to Sunlight); and by association it suggests luxury.

******Sunlight Soap was first introduced in 1884 by William Hesketh Lever (1st Viscount Leverhulme) and introduced to the market in 1904. It was produced at Port Sunlight in Wirrel, Merseyside, a model village built by Lever Brothers for the workers of their factories which produced the popular soap brands Lux, Lifebuoy and Sunlight.

*******The inventor of the modern torch as we know it was the British naturalised American, David Misell. He did so on March the twelfth, 1898 (US Patent No. 617,592). In the year 1899 he ceded the patent to the American Electrical Novelty and Manufacturing Company.

*********Synthetic leather came onto the international fabric scene with the invention of Naugahyde in 1920. This substance was formulated by U.S. Rubber Company, which had been founded in 1892.

**********First called “Cove” in 1750, the Irish port of Cobh was renamed by the British as “Queenstown” in 1849 to commemorate a visit by Queen Victoria to Ireland. In 1921 when the Irish Free State was established the name was changed to Cobh, in its Irish form. Being a relatively recent change, this explains why George wasn’t sure where Bert was speaking of. Cobh would have known as Queenstown all of George’s life up until 1921.

***********A bumboat is a small vessel carrying provisions for sale to moored or anchored ships in port. The term originally denoted a scavenger's boat in the Seventeenth Century, removing ships' refuse, often also bringing produce for sale.

************The SS Demosthenes was a British steam ocean liner and refrigerated cargo ship which ran scheduled services between London and Australia via Cape Town. It stopped at ports including those in Sydney and Melbourne. She was launched in 1911 in Ireland for the Aberdeen Line and scrapped in 1931 in England. In the First World War she was an Allied troop ship.

This cluttered, yet cheerful Christmas scene is not all it seems to be at first glance, for it is made up of part of my 1:12 size dollhouse miniatures collection. Some pieces come from my own childhood. Other items I acquired as an adult through specialist online dealers and artists who specialise in 1:12 miniatures.

Fun things to look for in this tableau include:

On the table the Christmas presents are scattered. The cards are from husband and wife artistic team Margie and Mike Balough who own Serendipity Miniatures in Newcomerstown, Ohio. Edith's stylised Art Deco bookends are hand painted by an unknown miniature artisan. I acquired them from a seller on E-Bay. Edith's pretty basket jewellery box has been hand made, painted and gilded by Welsh miniature ceramist Rachel Williams who has her own studio, V&R Miniatures, in Powys. Ada's jug and teapot featuring Queen Victoria were made by miniature artisan Rachael Munday. I acquired them through Kathleen Knight's Dolls House Miniatures. The parcels wrapped in brown paper and tied with twine I acquired from Beautifully Handmade Miniatures in Kettering.

The books on the table are 1:12 size miniatures made by the British miniature artisan Ken Blythe. Most of the books I own that he has made may be opened to reveal authentic printed interiors. In some cases, you can even read the words, depending upon the size of the print! I have quite a large representation of Ken Blythe’s work in my collection, but so little of his real artistry is seen because the books that he specialised in making are usually closed, sitting on shelves or closed on desks and table surfaces. These books are amongst the rarer exceptions that have been designed not to be opened. Nevertheless, the covers are beautifully illustrated. What might amaze you even more is that all Ken Blythe’s books and magazines are authentically replicated 1:12 scale miniatures of real volumes. To create something so authentic to the original in such detail and so clearly, really does make this a miniature artisan piece. Ken Blythe’s work is highly sought after by miniaturists around the world today and command high prices at auction for such tiny pieces, particularly now that he is no longer alive. I was fortunate enough to acquire pieces from Ken Blythe prior to his death about four years ago, as well as through his estate via his daughter and son-in-law. His legacy will live on with me and in my photography which I hope will please his daughter. I hope that you enjoy this peek at just one of hundreds of his books that I own, and that it makes you smile with its sheer whimsy!

The paper chains festooning Ada’s kitchen I made myself using very thinly cut paper. It was a fiddly job to do, but I think it adds festive cheer and realism to this scene, as fancy Christmas decorations would have been beyond the budget of Edith’s parents, and homemade paper chains were common in households before the advent of cheap mass manufactured Christmas decorations.

In the background you can see Ada’s dark Welsh dresser cluttered with household items. Like Ada’s table, the Windsor chair and the ladderback chair to the left of the photo, I have had the dresser since I was a child. The shelves of the dresser have different patterned crockery and silver pots on them which have come from different miniature stockists both in Australia and the United Kingdom. There are also some rather worn and beaten looking enamelled cannisters and a bread tin in the typical domestic Art Deco design and kitchen colours of the 1920s, cream and green. Aged on purpose, these artisan pieces I recently acquired from Kathleen Knight’s Dolls House Shop in the United Kingdom. There are also tins of various foods which would have been household staples in the 1920s when canning and preservation revolutinised domestic cookery. Amongst other foods on the dresser are jars of Marmite and Bovril. All these items are 1:12 size artisan miniatures made by Little Things Dollhouse Miniatures in Lancashire, with great attention to detail paid to their labels and the shapes of their jars and cans. Also on the dresser on the pull out drawer is a Christmas cake from Beautifully Handmade Miniatures in Kettering. Also from them is the cranberry glass cake stand, made of real glass, on which the cake sits. Next to it stands a cottage ware teapot. Made by French ceramicist and miniature artisan Valerie Casson, it has been decorated authentically and matches in perfect detail its life-size Price Washington ‘Ye Olde Cottage Teapot’ counterparts. The top part of the thatched roof and central chimney form the lid, just like the real thing. Valerie Casson is renown for her meticulously crafted and painted miniature ceramics.

Marmite is a food spread made from yeast extract which although considered remarkably English, was in fact invented by German scientist Justus von Liebig although it was originally made in the United Kingdom. It is a by-product of beer brewing and is currently produced by British company Unilever. The product is notable as a vegan source of B vitamins, including supplemental vitamin B. Marmite is a sticky, dark brown paste with a distinctive, salty, powerful flavour. This distinctive taste is represented in the marketing slogan: "Love it or hate it." Such is its prominence in British popular culture that the product's name is often used as a metaphor for something that is an acquired taste or tends to polarise opinion.

Bovril is the trademarked name of a thick and salty meat extract paste similar to a yeast extract, developed in the 1870s by John Lawson Johnston. It is sold in a distinctive bulbous jar, and as cubes and granules. Bovril is owned and distributed by Unilever UK. Its appearance is similar to Marmite and Vegemite. Bovril can be made into a drink ("beef tea") by diluting with hot water or, less commonly, with milk. It can be used as a flavouring for soups, broth, stews or porridge, or as a spread, especially on toast in a similar fashion to Marmite and Vegemite.

The large kitchen range in the background is a 1:12 miniature replica of the coal fed Phoenix Kitchen Range. A mid-Victorian model, it has hinged opening doors, hanging bars above the stove and a little bass hot water tap (used in the days before plumbed hot water).

When Mrs. McTavish Came for Tea by raaen99

© raaen99, all rights reserved.

When Mrs. McTavish Came for Tea

Cavendish Mews is a smart set of flats in Mayfair where flapper and modern woman, the Honourable Lettice Chetwynd has set up home after coming of age and gaining her allowance. To supplement her already generous allowance, and to break away from dependence upon her family, Lettice has established herself as a society interior designer, so her flat is decorated with a mixture of elegant antique Georgian pieces and modern Art Deco furnishings, using it as a showroom for what she can offer to her well heeled clients.

Today however we are northwest of Lettice’s flat, in the working-class London suburb of Harlesden where Edith, Lettice’s maid’s, parents live in a small, two storey brick terrace house which opens out directly onto the street. Edith’s father, George, works at the McVitie and Price biscuit factory in Harlesden as a Line Manager, and her mother, Ada, takes in laundry at home. Whilst far removed from the grandeur of Lettice’s Mayfair flat, the Harlesden terrace has always been a cosy and welcoming home for Edith and her brother, Bert.

Whilst Edith made a wonderful impression when she met Mrs. McTavish, her young beau Frank Leadbetter’s grandmother, less can be said for Frank who whilst pleasing George, rubbed Ada the wrong way at the Sunday roast lunch Edith organised with her parents to meet Frank. Ever since then, Frank has been filled with remorse for speaking his mind a little more freely than he ought to have in front of Edith’s mother. Finally, Edith hit upon a possible solution to their problem, which is to introduce Mrs. McTavish to George and Ada. Being a kind old lady who makes lace, Edith and Frank both hope that Mrs. McTavish will be able to impress upon Ada what a nice young man Frank is, in spite of his more forward-thinking ideas, which jar with Ada’s ways of thinking, and assure her how happy he makes Edith. After careful planning, today is the day that George and Ada will meet Mrs. McTavish, over a Sunday lunch served in the Watsford’s kitchen.

The kitchen has always been the heart of Edith’s family home, and today it has an especially comfortable and welcoming feeling about it, just as Edith had hoped for. Ada has once again pulled out one of her best tablecloths which now adorns the round kitchen table, hiding its worn surface and the best blue and white china and gilded dinner service is being used today. At Edith’s request, because Mrs. McTavish’s teeth are too brittle to manage a roast chicken for lunch, Ada has cooked a rich and flavoursome beef stew to which she has added some of her large suet dumplings: a suitably delicious meal that is soft enough for the old Scottish lady to consume even with her weak teeth. Now the main course is over, and everyone has had their fill.

“Well, I hope you have all had sufficient to eat.” Ada announces, pushing her Windsor chair back across the flagstones and standing up from at her white linen draped kitchen table.

“Och!” exclaims Mrs. McTavish. “I’ve had plenty, thank you Mrs. Watsford.” She rubs her belly contentedly. “Thank you for cooking something I could manage with my old teeth.”

“It’s my pleasure, Mrs. McTavish,” Ada says with a warm smile. “My family enjoy my hearty beef stews, so it was no hardship to serve it.”

“Well your suet dumplings are lovely and soft, Mrs. Watsford.” the Scotswoman croons in her rolling brogue. “If you’d be willing to share the recipe, I’d like to try and make them for myself at home.”

“Yes, of course, Mrs. McTavish.” Ada enthuses, pleased to be able to share one of her many wonderful recipes, as she has done over the years with her daughter as she has grown up.

“That was a fine Sunday tea, Ada.” acknowledges her husband as he tops up his and Frank’s glasses with stout from the glazed brown pottery jug on the table.

“Why thank you, love.” Ada replies, blushing at the compliment as she runs her clammy hands down the front of her dress, a small outward display of nervousness known only to her family.

“Possibly one of your best yet, love.” George adds in an assuring fashion, noticing his wife’s action and recognising its symbolism.

“Yes, thank you Mrs. Watsford,” agrees Frank politely. “It was a delicious lunch, and more than enough for me. Thanks ever so!”

“Oh I hope you’ll have room for some of my cherry pie, Frank,” Ada says. “Edith told me you liked it so much the first time you had it here, that I made it for you again.”

“Oh, I’m sure I can squeeze in a slice, Mrs. Watsford.” Frank assures her.

“Thank you Mum.” smiles Edith up at her mother.

Edith is so grateful to her mother for all her efforts for the day. Not only was Ada easily convinced of the idea of meeting Frank’s grandmother, Mrs. McTavish, but that she readily agreed to hosting a Sunday lunch for her and produced a fine repast. Edith had helped her mother polish the silver cutlery on her Wednesday off, so it was sparkling as it sat alongside Ada’s best plates and glasses. To top it all off, Frank has bought a bunch of beautifully bright flowers on route from collecting his grandmother from her home in Upton Park to the Watsford’s home in Harlesden. Now they stood in the middle of the table in a glass bottle that serves as a good vase, a perfect centrepiece for Ada’s Sunday best table setting.

“Well!” Ada remarks in reply to her company’s satisfied commentary, picking up the now warm enough to touch deep pottery dish containing what little remains of her stew. “I think we might let tea settle down first and then we’ll have some pudding. What do you all say?”

Everyone readily agrees.

“Alright gentleman,” Ada addresses her husband and Frank, seated next to one another. “You have enough time for a smoke then, before I serve cherry pie. I’ll just pop it in the oven to warm.”

“Thanks awfully, Mrs. Watsford, but I don’t smoke.” Frank quickly explains.

“Ahh, but I do, Frank my lad.” pipes up George. He stands up and walks behind his wife and reaches up to the high shelf running along the top of the kitchen range and fetches down a small tin of tobacco and a pipe. “Come on, let’s you and I step out into the courtyard for a chat, man-to-man.”

“Dad!” Edith exclaims, looking aghast at her father. “Don’t!”

“Don’t worry Edith love, I don’t need to ask young Frank here’s intentions.” George chortles, his eyes glittering mischievously beneath his bushy eyebrows. “It’s quite clear he’s mad about you.”

“Dad!” Edith gasps again as both she and Frank blush deeply.

“That he is,” Mrs. McTavish agrees, reaching across to her grandson and pinching his left cheek as he sinks his head down in embarrassment. “It’s as plain as the nose on your face, my bonny bairn: no mistake.” She smiles indulgently. “Get along with you now Francis!”

“Oh Gran!” murmurs Frank self-consciously. “How many timed must I say, I’m Frank now, not Francis.”

“Och! Nonsense!” the old Scottish woman says sharply, slapping her grandson’s forearm lightly. “You’ll always be Francis to me, my little bairn!”

“Come on Frank my lad,” George encourages the younger man, patting him gently on the back in a friendly way. He picks up his glass of stout. “Let’s leave our womenfolk to chat, and they call you what they like and we’ll be none the wiser for it.”

As George, followed by a somewhat reluctant Frank casting doleful looks at Edith, walk out the back door into the rear garden, Ada says, “Edith love, would you mind clearing the table, whilst I set the table for pudding.”

“Yes of course, Mum!” Edith replies, leaping into action by pushing back her ladderback chair.

“I’m pleased to see you make your husband go outside to smoke, Mrs. Watsford.” the old Scottish woman remarks with a satisfied smile. “I don’t approve of men smoking indoors.” she adds crisply.

“No, something told me that I didn’t think you would, Mrs. McTavish.” Ada replies with a bemused smile, not admitting that George usually smokes his pipe in the kitchen after every meal. She and her husband had agreed the night before as they both sat by the kitchen range warming their feet, Ada darning one of George’s socks and George puffing on his pipe pleasantly, that perhaps to give the very best first impression, George should smoke outside in the back garden whilst Mrs. McTavish was visiting.

“ ’Nyree’, my husband used to say to me. ‘Nyree, why don’t you let me smoke indoors like other wives let their husbands do?’ I’d always say that Mither* never let Faither** smoke his pipe in the house, so why should I let him?” She nods emphatically.

“Nyree,” Ada remarks, turning around from the oven where she has just put her cherry pie, stacked with ripe, juicy berries to warm. “That’s a pretty Scottish name.”

“Och,” chuckles Mrs. McTavish. “I’m sorry to disappoint you, Mrs. Watsford, but it’s quite literally as far removed from Scottish as you can get.”

“Where does it come from then, Mrs. McTavish?” Ada puts her hands on her hips. “It sounds so lovely.”

“Well, my family were fishing people going back many generations, and Faither was a seaman, and he sailed to places far further than the Hebrides*** that took him from home for months at a time when I was a wee bairn. Just before I was born, he came back from what was then the newly formed Colony of New Zealand****. He met some of the local islanders who were struck by his blonde hair. Apparently, they were all dark skinned and had dark hair, so they found him rather fascinating to look at.” She chuckles. “The story he told me years later was that they called him ‘Ngaire’, which he was told by some of his shipmates, who knew more about the natives of the colony, on the return voyage that it meant ‘flaxen’. Some of them told him that they named their own blonde daughters Nyree after the name ‘Ngaire’. So, when I was born, I had blonde hair, if you can believe that now.” She gently pats her carefully set white hair that sweeps out from underneath her old fashioned lace embroidered cap in the style of her youth. “So Faither told Mither that I should be called Nyree. So, Nyree I was.”

“What a lovely story, Mrs. McTavish.” Edith remarks, gathering the lunch plates together.

“Thank you, Edith dearie. Now, what can I do to help, besides telling old stories?” asks Mrs. McTavish with a groan as she leans her wrists on the edge of the table and starts to push herself somewhat awkwardly out of her chair.

“You don’t have to do anything, Mrs. McTavish,” Ada assures her, encouraging the older Scottish woman to resume her seat with a settling gesture. “You are our guest. Edith and I are very used to working together around this old kitchen of ours, aren’t we love?”

“Yes Mum.” Edith agrees, gathering up the dinner plates into a stack, scraping any remnants of stew and dumplings onto the top plate using the cutlery as she gathers it.

“You’re a good lass, dearie, helping your mam like that.” Mrs. McTavish opines as she settles back comfortably into the well-worn chair usually sat in by George and Ada’s son, Bert.

“Oh not really, Mrs. McTavish.” Edith replies dismissively. “Any daughter would help her mum.”

“Och, not just any lass, bairn. There are plenty I know of, up round my way, especially those who are domestics like you, who won’t lift a finger unless they have to on their days off. Slovenly creatures!”

“Well, I agree with you, Mrs. McTavish. I think that’s very lazy of them, not to mention thoughtless. We all ought to do our bit. Mum made a lovely lunch for us, so it’s only right that I should help tidy up. I’ll help wash the dishes properly later, Mum,” Edith addresses her mother. “I’ll just rinse them and stack them by sink for now.”

“Thanks Edith love.” Ada replies gratefully. As she puts out some of her best blue and white floral china cups she addresses Mrs. McTavish. “Yes, Edith’s a good girl, even if she does use fancy words now.” She glances at her daughter. “Lunch rather than tea.” She shakes her head but smiles lovingly. “What next I ask you?” she snorts derisively.

“Mum!” Edith utters with an exasperated sigh but is then silenced by her mother’s raised careworn hand.

“And her dad and I are very proud of her, Mrs. McTavish.”

“Now, thinking of Edith and being proud of your bairns,” Mrs. McTavish starts. “When Edith and Francis came to visit me at Upton Park the other week to suggest this lovely gathering of our two clans, such as they are,” She clears her throat with a growl and speaks a little louder and more strongly. “They told me, Mrs. Watsford, that you and your husband were a bit concerned about some of Francis’ more,” She pauses whilst she tries to think of the right word to use. “Radical, ideas.”

“Mrs. McTavish!” Edith exclaims, spinning around from the trough where she is rinsing the dishes, her eyes wide with fear as to what the old Scottish woman is about to say.

“Now, now, my lass!” The old Scottish woman holds up her gnarled hands with their elongated fingers in defence before reaching about herself and adjusting the beautiful lace shawl draped over her shoulders that she made herself when she was younger. “I won’t have any secrets between your mam and me if we’re to be friends, which I do hope we will be.” She turns in her seat and addresses Ada as the younger woman puts out the glazed teapot in the shape of a cottage with a thatched roof with the chimney as the lid that Edith bought for her from the Caledonian Markets*****. “When your Edith and my Francis came to visit me at home, and broached the subject of me coming here for tea, they suggested that I might be a calming voice that would soothe your disquiet about my Francis and his more unusual ideas.”

“Did they indeed?” Ada asks with pursed lips and a cocked eyebrow, looking at her daughter’s back as she stands at the trough, dutifully rinsing dishes with such diligence that she doesn’t have to turn around and face her mother.

“Now, don’t be cross with them, Mrs. Watsford.” Mrs. McTavish reaches out her left hand and grasps Ada’s right in it, starting the younger woman as much by the intimate gesture she wasn’t expecting as by how cold the older woman’s hand is. “You mustn’t blame them.” She turns and looks with affection at Edith’s back. “They are young, and in love after all. When your bràmair***** is perceived less than favourably by the other’s mam or da, you can hardly blame them for wanting to smooth the waves of concern, can you?”

“Well, I don’t know if I approve of them telling you what my feelings are about your grandson behind my back.” Ada folds her arms akimbo.

“Ahh, now Mrs. Watsford,” Mrs. McTavish says soothingly. “You were young and in love once too. Don’t deny it!” She wags her finger at Ada. “I believe you met Mr. Watsford at a parish picnic.”

“Yes, we both worship at All Souls****** and met at a picnic in Roundwood Park*******.” Ada smiles fondly at the memory of her in her flouncy Sunday best dress and George in a smart suit and derby sitting on the lush green lawns of the park.

“And no doubt if your mam or da was set against Mr. Watsford, you would have done anything to convince them otherwise.” Mrs. McTavish continues.

“Well, I didn’t have to. George was, and still is, a model of a husband.” Ada counters quickly.

“That may well be true, Mrs. Watsford, and I’m happy for you.” The old Scotswoman pauses. “But you would have, if he had been less that the perfect specimen of husband that he is.” She cocks a white eyebrow as she looks earnestly at Edith’s mother.

“Yes, I suppose I would have, Mrs. McTavish.” Ada concedes with a sigh.

“So, I have come today to plead my grandson’s case with you.” Mrs. McTavish announces plainly.

“I’d hardly call your son’s attitudes a case that requires pleading before me, Mrs. McTavish.” Ada scoffs in surprise at the old woman’s words.

“Well, you’ll forgive me for seeing things from a different perspective, Mrs. Watsford.” the Scotswoman elucidates. “For you see, from where I am sitting, it seems to me that Mr. Watsford quite likes Francis. They both have a common enjoyment of reading books, even if my Francis likes reading more serious books than the murder mysteries your husband prefers. You on the other hand are judge and jury, sitting in judgement of my Francis’ ideas because they are at odds to your own.”

“I think I see where he gets some of his outspokenness, Mrs. McTavish.” Ada remarks before turning away from her guest at picking up a blue and white floral milk jug from the great Welsh dresser behind her.

“Aye. I’ll not deny it, Mrs. Watsford. His parents, my husband and I all taught Francis to speak his mind and not be afraid to do so. I suppose we all come across a little bit abrasively as a clan to some, but we all have,” She pauses and smiles sadly. “Or rather, had, quite strong personalities and opinions about things. We all believed in free speech, so long as it is respectful. Now, Francis’ faither was the one who really encouraged him to look beyond his place in life though. He was a costermonger******** down in Covent Garden, but he always wanted to provide a better life for his wife and son. If ever he was sick, just like if his wife, my daughter, Mairi,” she clarifies. “Or I were sick, we couldn’t earn a shilling. I taught Mairi to sew lace like me, but all we ever got was piecemeal work, and it’s still the same for me today. Anyway, Francis’ faither taught his son to look for more stable work with someone else and then to save his pennies and perhaps one day own his own shop, rather than be a costermonger with a cart on the streets like him. And that is why Francis is always looking to improve himself. He’s looking for an opportunity to provide a good and steady income and a good life for your Edith.”

Edith turns back from rinsing the dishes and holding her breath watches the two other women in the kitchen: Mrs. McTavish, pale and wrinkled wrapped up in a froth of handmade lace and her mother standing over her, a thoughtful look on her face as she listens.

“Well,” Ada remarks after a few moments of deliberation. “I do find your grandson’s desire to improve himself admirable, even if my own aspirations don’t stretch to such lofty heights as his own. George and I are quite comfortable and happy with our lot.”

“But…” Mrs. McTavish prompts.

“But I find some of his ideas… disconcerting.”

“Such as?”

“Such as his talking of our class being on their way up, and the upper classes coming down. Forgive me for saying it, Mrs. McTavish, but he does sound a little bit like one of those revolutionaries that we read about in the newspapers who overthrew the king of Russia back in 1918.”

“Och!” chortles the old Scotswoman. “My Francis is no revolutionary, I assure you. He may have his opinion, but he’s not a radical and angry young man who feels badly done by, by his social betters. He may lack some refinement when explaining what he believes, especially when he is excited and passionate about something, which he usually is.” She sighs. “But he just wants things to be bit better for him and your Edith, and for their bairns if God chooses to bless them with wee little ones.” She looks earnestly at Ada again. “Don’t tell me you didn’t want the same thing for your bairns, Mrs. Watsford, when you were younger and full of dreams?”

“Well of course George and I want the very best for Edith and Bert.” Ada admits. “I just have a different way of explaining it, and going about it, Mrs. McTavish.”

“These are different times, Mrs. Watsford.” Mrs. McTavish says matter-of-factly. “The world has just gone through the most terrible war we have ever known. Those who are left and didn’t pay the ultimate sacrifice expect, no deserve, better for fighting for King and country. We cannot deny them that wish, nor condemn them for having it. They deserve a better world in which to live, surely? If not, why did they fight?”

“Well, I cannot deny that.” Ada admits with a sniff. “All those poor young men we sent off, bright faced and excited, never to return.”

“Well then.” smiles Mrs. McTavish. “Although my grandson was too young to enlist, he, like you, Edith and I, is a survivor of the war on the home front, and it shaped our lives. Who can blame Francis for not wanting better in the aftermath of war?” She looks into Ada’s thought filled face. “Tell me, Mrs. Watsford. Do you think Edith has good sense?”

“Of course I do, Mrs. McTavish.” Ada retorts. “My Edith has a good head on her shoulders.”

“I’m glad you think so, Mrs. Watsford.” Mrs. McTavish replies. She turns her attentions to Edith, who still stands silently, leaning against the trough sink observing the interaction between her mother and Frank’s grandmother. “What do you think, Edith dearie?”

“Me?” Edith asks.

“Yes, you.” Mrs. McTavish says strongly. “Don’t you want and strive for more? Don’t you want a better life for you and my grandson?”

“Oh yes, Mrs. McTavish. I worked hard to get the position with Miss Lettice. She’s a much nicer mistress than wither old Widow Hounslow or Mrs. Plaistow were. I get better pay, and better working conditions. I think Frank is right. There are more possibilities in the world now, although we do have to work hard for them.”

“Well said, Edith dearie.” Mrs. McTavish agrees, turning back to Ada. “So you see Mrs. Watsford. I think that your Edith and my Francis are well matched. They both want a better life for themselves. They’ll do better working together than making valiant efforts separately. Francis may be a little headstrong sometimes, but Edith will keep him grounded.”

Ada remains silent, deep in thought at her companion’s argument.

“Well, have a pleaded my grandson’s case, Mrs. Watsford?” the old Scottish woman asks.

Just then, the kitchen door opens and George and Frank walk noisily back into the kitchen, chuckling amiably over a shared joke, comfortable in one another’s company.

“I say Ada!” George exclaims. “That cherry pie of yours smells delicious, love. Is it about ready for eating, do you suppose?”

“Yes, I think it’s just about ready.” Ada agrees. “Edith love, will you fetch the jug of cream from the pantry for me, please?”

“Yes Mum!” Edith replies as she goes to the narrow pantry door and peers inside for her mother’s garland trimmed jug.

“So, who is going to have the biggest slice of my cherry pie?” Ada asks as she places the pie on the table amidst her best china.

“I think that right goes to me, as head of the Watsford household.” pipes up George with confidence.

“I say, Mr. Watsford,” retorts Frank. “That isn’t very fair. Just because you’re head of the house, doesn’t mean you are automatically entitled to the biggest share of the pie.”

“That’s a rather radical thought, young Frank.” laughs George good-naturedly. “I’m not sure if I approve of it, though.”

“Who should get the biggest slice then, my bairn?” his grandmother asks.

“Oh you know my answer, Gran.” Frank replies. “I shouldn’t need to tell you.”

“Yes, but tell the others, dearie. They don’t know you quite as well as I. State your case as to who should get the biggest portion.”

“Yes,” encourages Ada. “Tell us, Frank. Who do you think should get the biggest slice of the pie?”

Frank looks at Ada as she stands, poised with the kitchen knife in her hand, ready to cut through the magnificent cherry pie full of ripe and colourful berries, edged with a golden crust of pastry. “Why you of course, Mrs. Watsford.” he says matter-of-factly. “You’re the one who made it for all of us. You deserve the biggest share for all your hard work.”

Ada considers the bright eyed young man sitting at her table. “I like your thinking, Frank.” she says at length with a smile as she cuts into the steaming pie before her.

*Mither is an old fashioned Scottish word for mother.

**Faither is an old fashioned Scottish word for father.

***The Hebrides is an archipelago comprising hundreds of islands off the northwest coast of Scotland. Divided into the Inner and Outer Hebrides groups, they are home to rugged landscapes, fishing villages and remote Gaelic-speaking communities.

****What we know today as New Zealand was once the Colony of New Zealand. It was a Crown colony of the British Empire that encompassed the islands of New Zealand from 1841 to 1907. The power of the British Government was vested in the governor of New Zealand. The colony had three successive capitals: Okiato (or Old Russell) in 1841; Auckland from 1841 to 1865; and Wellington, which became the capital during the colony's reorganisation into a Dominion, and continues as the capital of New Zealand today. During the early years of British settlement, the governor had wide-ranging powers. The colony was granted self-government with the passage of the New Zealand Constitution Act 1852. The first parliament was elected in 1853, and responsible government was established in 1856. The governor was required to act on the advice of his ministers, who were responsible to the parliament. In 1907, the colony became the Dominion of New Zealand, which heralded a more explicit recognition of self-government within the British Empire.

*****The original Caledonian Market, renown for antiques, buried treasure and junk, was situated in in a wide cobblestoned area just off the Caledonian Road in Islington in 1921 when this story is set. Opened in 1855 by Prince Albert, and originally called the Metropolitan Meat Markets, it was supplementary to the Smithfield Meat Market. Arranged in a rectangle, the market was dominated by a forty six metre central clock tower. By the early Twentieth Century, with the diminishing trade in live animals, a bric-a-brac market developed and flourished there until after the Second World War when it moved to Bermondsey, south of the Thames, where it flourishes today. The Islington site was developed in 1967 into the Market Estate and an open green space called Caledonian Park. All that remains of the original Caledonian Markets is the wonderful Victorian clock tower.

*****Bràmair in Gaelic is commonly used as a term for girlfriend, boyfriend or sweetheart.

******The parish of All Souls, Harlesden, was formed in 1875 from Willesden, Acton, St John's, Kensal Green, and Hammersmith. Mission services had been held by the curate of St Mary's, Willesden, at Harlesden institute from 1858. The parish church at Station Road, Harlesden, was built and consecrated in 1879. The town centre church is a remarkable brick octagon designed by E.J. Tarver. Originally there was a nave which was extended in 1890 but demolished in 1970.

*******Roundwood Park takes its name from Roundwood House, an Elizabethan-style mansion built in Harlesden for Lord Decies in around 1836. In 1892 Willesden Local Board, conscious of a need for a recreation ground in expanding Harlesden, started the process of buying the land for what is now Roundwood Park. Roundwood Park was built in 1893, designed by Oliver Claude Robson. He was allocated nine thousand pounds to lay out the park. He put in five miles of drains, and planted an additional fourteen and a half thousand trees and shrubs. This took quite a long time as he used local unemployed labour for this work in preference to contractors. Mr. Robson had been the Surveyor of the Willesden Local Board since 1875. As an engineer, he was responsible for many major works in Willesden including sewerage and roads. The fine main gates and railings were made in 1895 by Messrs. Tickner & Partington at theVulcan Works, Harrow Road, Kensal Rise. An elegant lodge house was built to house the gardener; greenhouses erected to supply new flowers, and paths constructed, running upward to the focal point-an elegant bandstand on the top of the hill. The redbrick lodge was in the Victorian Elizabethan style, with ornamented chimney-breasts. It is currently occupied by council employees although the green houses have been demolished. For many years Roundwood Park was home to the Willesden Show. Owners of pets of many types, flowers and vegetables, and even 'bonny babies' would compete for prizes in large canvas tents. Art and crafts were shown, and demonstrations of dog-handling, sheep-shearing, parachuting and trick motorcycling given.

********A costermonger is a person who traditionally sells fruit and vegetables outside from a cart rather than in a shop.

This cluttered, yet cheerful domestic scene is not all it seems to be at first glance, for it is made up of part of my 1:12 size dollhouse miniatures collection. Some pieces come from my own childhood. Other items I acquired as an adult through specialist online dealers and artists who specialise in 1:12 miniatures.

Fun things to look for in this tableau include:

On the table the is a cherry tart made in England by hand from clay by former chef turned miniature artisan, Frances Knight. Her work is incredibly detailed and realistic, and she says that she draws her inspiration from her years as a chef and her imagination. The blue and white crockery on the table I have bought as individual from several online sellers on E-Bay. I imagine that whole sets were once sold, but now I can only find them piecemeal. The cutlery I bought as a teenager from a high street dollhouse suppliers. The pottery ale jug comes from Mick and Marie’s Miniatures in England. The glass of ale comes from Kathleen Knight’s Doll House Shop in the United Kingdom. The cottage ware teapot in the foreground was made by French ceramicist and miniature artisan Valerie Casson, it has been decorated authentically and matches in perfect detail its life-size Price Washington ‘Ye Olde Cottage Teapot’ counterparts. The top part of the thatched roof and central chimney form the lid, just like the real thing. Valerie Casson is renown for her meticulously crafted and painted miniature ceramics. The vase of flowers came from a 1:12 miniatures stockist on E-Bay. The tablecloth is actually a piece of an old worn sheet that was destined for the dustbin.

In the background you can see Ada’s dark Welsh dresser cluttered with household items. Like Ada’s table, the Windsor chair and the ladderback chair to the left of the photo, I have had the dresser since I was a child. The shelves of the dresser have different patterned crockery and silver pots on them which have come from different miniature stockists both in Australia and the United Kingdom. There are also some rather worn and beaten looking enamelled cannisters and a bread tin in the typical domestic Art Deco design and kitchen colours of the 1920s, cream and green. Aged on purpose, these artisan pieces I recently acquired from Kathleen Knight’s Dolls’ House Shop in the United Kingdom. There are also tins of various foods which would have been household staples in the 1920s when canning and preservation revolutinised domestic cookery. Amongst other foods on the dresser are a tin of Macfie’s Finest Black Treacle, two jars of P.C. Flett and Company jam, a tin of Heinz marinated apricots, a jar of Marmite, some Bisto gravy powder, some Ty-Phoo tea and a jar of S.P.C. peaches. All these items are 1:12 size artisan miniatures made by Little Things Dollhouse Miniatures in Lancashire, except the jar of S.P.C. peaches which comes from Shepherds Miniatures in the United Kingdom. All of them have great attention to detail paid to their labels and the shapes of their jars and cans.

Robert Andrew Macfie sugar refiner was the first person to use the term term Golden Syrup in 1840, a product made by his factory, the Macfie sugar refinery, in Liverpool. He also produced black treacle.

P.C. Flett and Company was established in Kirkwall in the Orkney Islands by Peter Copeland Flett. He had inherited a small family owned ironmongers in Albert Street Kirkwall, which he inherited from his maternal family. He had a shed in the back of the shop where he made ginger ale, lemonade, jams and preserves from local produce. By the 1920s they had an office in Liverpool, and travelling representatives selling jams and preserves around Great Britain. I am not sure when the business ceased trading.

The American based Heinz food processing company, famous for its Baked Beans, 57 varieties of soups and tinend spaghetti opened a factory in Harlesden in 1919, providing a great deal of employment for the locals who were not already employed at McVitie and Price.

Marmite is a food spread made from yeast extract which although considered remarkably English, was in fact invented by German scientist Justus von Liebig although it was originally made in the United Kingdom. It is a by-product of beer brewing and is currently produced by British company Unilever. The product is notable as a vegan source of B vitamins, including supplemental vitamin B. Marmite is a sticky, dark brown paste with a distinctive, salty, powerful flavour. This distinctive taste is represented in the marketing slogan: "Love it or hate it." Such is its prominence in British popular culture that the product's name is often used as a metaphor for something that is an acquired taste or tends to polarise opinion.

In 1863, William Sumner published A Popular Treatise on Tea as a by-product of the first trade missions to China from London. In 1870, William and his son John Sumner founded a pharmacy/grocery business in Birmingham. William's grandson, John Sumner Jr. (born in 1856), took over the running of the business in the 1900s. Following comments from his sister on the calming effects of tea fannings, in 1903, John Jr. decided to create a new tea that he could sell in his shop. He set his own criteria for the new brand. The name had to be distinctive and unlike others, it had to be a name that would trip off the tongue and it had to be one that would be protected by registration. The name Typhoo comes from the Mandarin Chinese word for “doctor”. Typhoo began making tea bags in 1967. In 1978, production was moved from Birmingham to Moreton on the Wirral Peninsula, in Merseyside. The Moreton site is also the location of Burton's Foods and Manor Bakeries factories. Typhoo has been owned since July 2021 by British private-equity firm Zetland Capital. It was previously owned by Apeejay Surrendra Group of India.

S.P.C. is an Australian brand that still exists to this day. In 1917 a group of fruit growers in Victoria’s Goulburn Valley decided to form a cooperative which they named the Shepperton Fruit Preserving Company. The company began operations in February 1918, canning pears, peaches and nectarines under the brand name of S.P.C. On the 31st of January 1918 the manager of the Shepparton Fruit Preserving Company announced that canning would begin on the following Tuesday and that the operation would require one hundred and fifty girls or women and thirty men. In the wake of the Great War, it was hoped that “the launch of this new industry must revive drooping energies” and improve the economic circumstances of the region. The company began to pay annual bonuses to grower-shareholders by 1929, and the plant was updated and expanded. The success of S.P.C. was inextricably linked with the progress of the town and the wider Goulburn Valley region. In 1936 the company packed twelve million cans and was the largest fruit cannery in the British empire. Through the Second World War the company boomed. The product range was expanded to include additional fruits, jam, baked beans and tinned spaghetti and production reached more than forty-three million cans a year in the 1970s. From financial difficulties caused by the 1980s recession, SPC returned once more to profitability, merging with Ardmona and buying rival company Henry Jones IXL. S.P.C. was acquired by Coca Cola Amatil in 2005 and in 2019 sold to a private equity group known as Shepparton Partners Collective.

The large kitchen range in the background is a 1:12 miniature replica of the coal fed Phoenix Kitchen Range. A mid-Victorian model, it has hinged opening doors, hanging bars above the stove and a little bass hot water tap (used in the days before plumbed hot water).